I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling for this session comes from September 28, 1986:

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet you in Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to be called to your group this evening, and we thank this blended energy for offering us the invitation to attempt to be of service to you. We can only hope that we may in some way endeavor to further or inspire you upon the path of your spiritual seeking. If we say aught amiss, we ask you that you discriminate rapidly, forgetting any thought of ours that is not helpful to you, for we are fallible and bearers of opinion, not gospel.

There are times in each seeker’s experience when the waters of life seem somewhat dammed up, and there seems to be the need for the guardianship of precious things. There is a sense that those things necessary to life must be conserved and guarded. This is the very purpose of the illusion which you have fashioned for yourself. Without the illusion, there would be no temptation to feel that one must guard what one has, there would be no experience of lack, thus there would be no fear of that lack.

Each of you finds it all too easy to experience the illusion and accept its apparent reality to the point where you are spending your time counting and preserving your possessions. The dearest possessions of most entities are relationships, and so each of you may find yourself worshipping spouses and children, parents, and friends, feeling that it is important to preserve and further these relationships. Surely there can be no harm in this, nor can there be harm in attempting to conserve physical possessions which it has cost one dearly to possess. The good will of others, one’s reputation.   Each is a possession which many spend much time in guarding. None of these things in themselves are in the least bit inappropriate.

However, there is a function of your spiritual evolution which it is impossible to fulfill unless you are to a significant extent empty instead of full, and doing nothing instead of keeping all the balls in the air. Have you ever wondered why there are so many of your people who have turned to solitude, fasting, and silence as means of spiritual growth? They are attempting to empty themselves, that there may be room in their lives for the fulfillment of the spiritual function of polarizing by turning the attention to the search for the perception of the infinite Creator. How much of yourselves are you willing to empty in order that you may behold the perception that is possible for all of the infinite Creator? We assure you that it is not necessary to give up all the responsibility except the responsibility to engage in any specific spiritual activity, for many entities, having made contact with the consciousness of Love, are then capable of keeping that relationship with direct perception of the Creator as a part of the point of view which is used to evaluate all those things within the illusion. May we suggest that this is, indeed, a worthwhile process. It will intensify experience from the point of view of generating more catalyst for your heart to digest than meditation in a cave would.

In this session Q’uo spoke of how it seems important in the third-density illusion to protect ourselves and our possessions. They began by saying there are times in each seeker’s experience when the waters of life seem dammed up, and there seems to be the need for the guardianship of precious things, and there is a sense that those things necessary to life must be guarded, so this is the purpose of the illusion which you have fashioned for yourself, for without the illusion there would be no temptation to feel that one must guard what one has, so there would be no experience of lack, and there would be no fear of that lack. Then Q’uo said each of you finds it easy to experience the illusion and accept its reality to the point where you are spending your time preserving your possessions, for the dearest possessions of most entities are relationships, and each of you may find yourself worshipping spouses and children, parents, and friends, feeling that it is important to preserve relationships, yet there can be no harm in this, nor can there be harm in attempting to conserve physical possessions which it has cost one dearly to possess, so each is a possession which many spend much time in guarding, and none of these things are inappropriate. On June 26, 1983, Latwii described the nature of the illusion:

This is the purpose of the illusion, to provide the darkness in which to find Light, to provide the burdens, the carrying of which develops strength, to provide the difficulties in seeing the Creator in all things, that you may, indeed, see that Creator in all things. Take heart, my friends. Have courage and know that your desire shall see you through. It is as it must be for the great process of evolution to occur. You work now within an illusion which provides the greatest of opportunities for learning each lesson that you desire. Rejoice with those who seek and walk with you. Be at peace at the center of your being, though all around you there seems to be only chaos and confusion.

Yet the emphasis on something outside the illusion rescues one from unawareness of the process, therefore the process is accelerated, for you are able to manipulate it for greatest and most efficient learning. All entities that you meet are a portion of the Creator. Indeed, as the Creator created all that there is of Itself, each of you is an holographic representation of the Creator, and herein lies your great and fundamental equality, for each of you is in all ways perfect. That is your reality. You are channeling a distortion of your actual original self. You are dimly perceiving your true nature, and you are gaining in experience in this illusion so that you may refine your perceptions and more and more define yourself in terms of Love and all others in terms of Love until your perception becomes clear.

Then Q’uo said the emphasis on something outside the illusion rescues one from unawareness of the process, therefore the process is accelerated, for you are able to manipulate it for greatest and most efficient learning, and all entities that you meet are a portion of the Creator, for as the Creator created all that there is of Itself, so each of you is an holographic representation of the Creator, and herein lies your fundamental equality, for each of you is in all ways perfect since that is your reality, for you are channeling a distortion of your original self, and you are perceiving your true nature, and you are gaining in experience in this illusion, so that you may refine your perceptions and define yourself in terms of Love and all others in terms of Love until your perception becomes clear. On June 24, 2005, Q’uo spoke of our true nature:

This instrument was speaking earlier about the colors of the energy bodies, and to us those energy bodies are your true nature and your true identity. We would know you without knowing your name by simply seeing the bouquet and the bloom of the colors of your energy body. You are truly a beautiful bouquet of spirit, and it is an honor and a privilege to share our humble thoughts with you at this time.

We ask that you think about some of these things and take all of your thoughts, offering them up in meditation daily, if possible, always seeking the truth with all that is within you. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. For the purposes of answering questions we shall transfer to another instrument. We wish to thank you again for calling us. It is a great pleasure and privilege to be in contact with each of your life paths. We thank you for the perfume of your thoughts. We now leave this instrument. We are Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet each of you again in Love and Light. We are happy to be able to offer the service of attempting to answer those queries which each may have brought this evening and to aid in some small degree in shining a Light where perhaps there is darkness. May we begin with the first query?

J: I’m a little bit confused from the session tonight as to exactly how we should go about preparing ourselves to receive more catalyst into our lives and to basically make space for the true reality. Could you elaborate a little bit more on that for me, please, to clarify that?

I am Q’uo, and it is our privilege to do so, my brother. Each person will find that much is shared, yet much is unique in the pattern of life as one may see it compared with others and as one looks upon it in one’s own experience. Thus, as one proceeds through this pattern and sees the daily round of activities repeating in a certain fashion, one may note how the learning of Love which each attempts is proceeding in the life pattern. As one becomes consciously aware that there are certain areas in which this lesson has found firmer root and other areas in which this lesson remains to be learned, one will become aware of how this particular lesson is being utilized in the overall sense in one’s life. As one notices the areas of difficulty and gives to these areas added attention, and attempts to discern that which is unknown, and to resolve that which remains a puzzle, one will find various attitudes and procedures helpful.

Among these, a general suggestion may be made that a certain portion of the day be set aside as a quiet moment of reflection, whether it be meditation, prayer, or contemplation. During this quiet portion of one’s day, one may review the process of learning this general concept of Love and acceptance that is ongoing in the life pattern. During this time, one may note those areas where added attention would be helpful. One may note those areas of success, shall we say, and attempt then to build upon these strengths and to utilize in some fashion what has been well learned there in the areas which yet lack the proficiency of Loving without stint and accepting without condition those offerings of others about one.

J asked: “I’m a little bit confused from the session tonight as to exactly how we should go about preparing ourselves to receive more catalyst into our lives and to basically make space for the true reality. Could you elaborate a little bit more on that for me, please, to clarify that?” Latwii began by saying each person will find that much is shared, yet much is unique in the pattern of life as one may see it compared with others, and as one looks upon it in one’s experience and proceeds through this pattern and sees the daily round of activities repeating in a certain fashion, one may note how the learning of Love which each attempts is proceeding in the life pattern, and as one becomes aware that there are areas in which this lesson has found firmer root, and other areas in which this lesson remains to be learned, one will become aware of how this lesson is being utilized in the overall sense in one’s life, yet as one notices the areas of difficulty and gives to these areas added attention and attempts to discern that which is unknown one will find various attitudes and procedures helpful. Latwii continued by saying a general suggestion may be made that a portion of the day be set aside as a quiet moment of reflection, whether it be meditation or contemplation, and during this quiet portion of one’s day, one may review the process of learning this concept of Love and acceptance that is ongoing in the life pattern, so during this time, one may note those areas where added attention would be helpful, for one may note those areas of success and attempt to build upon these strengths and to utilize in what has been well learned in the areas which lack the ability of Loving without end and accepting without condition those offerings of others about one. On February 25, 2023, Q’uo describes the concept of Love:

The Primal Logos may be seen as also the Great Central Sun where the beginning of creation takes place. This Primal Logos is what you would also call the concept of Love. The concept of Love is created when the One Infinite Creator focuses Its desire to know Itself through this Love, this creative power that then becomes able to create what we call the infinite creation.

Within the infinite creation there are various other Logoi that create galaxies, such as your Milky Way Galaxy. The Logoi of each galaxy then create sub-Logoi such as your sun. Each takes part in sharing the Love, the creative power of the One Infinite Creator, with all those beings that exist upon the infinite number of planets within this infinite creation. This is the means by which the power of the Creator is recognized.

And when the Creator shines Its Love in this fashion, expressing Its free will, then the creation itself is made by the power of Love and manifests as what you call Light. The Light is that which is the enlivening feature or principle of the creation that allows the Creator to know Itself.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: As was mentioned in the session tonight, there are those who have essentially dropped out of society and become reclusive for the purpose of accelerating themselves along the spiritual path. Is this a technique by which one can accelerate himself along the path, and is this recommended?

I am Q’uo and am aware of your query, my brother. It is the ancient path of the seeker of truth to seek those high mountain caves where the isolation from the mundane nature of the illusion may be achieved and closer communion with the one Creator Who resides in all may be sought. Whether this journey is reproduced in actuality or in thought within the seeker of truth is a decision which each seeker shall make for themself. In one sense, such isolation is a part of each conscious seeker’s journey, for in truth, though one find oneself surrounded by many other beings and portions of the culture, shall we say, the use of these experiences that are shared with others is quite a personal matter, though others may inform and inspire by their own opinions, gathered through their own experiences. Yet each seeker must choose how any such information is to be utilized within that seeker’s life experience.

Thus, this basic fact may be enlarged upon by any who seeks not merely to separate the self from that which is busy, and mundane, and random within the life experience, but through such potential outer separation seeks rather to move closer to the heart of each entity and all being through the careful and individual consideration in moments of solitude of each experience that may be examined for the potential of growth that it offers. Thus, the heart of all is that which one moves closer to in such a movement and if such be the motivation for seeking the high mountain cave, then, indeed, such isolation may be an effective means of learning those lessons that one has set forth in the life pattern, all reflecting in some degree the general understanding of Love. Yet such isolation is not in the physical sense necessary if one can find those quiet moments in the high mountain caves of one’s own daily meditation.

J asked: “As was mentioned in the session tonight, there are those who have essentially dropped out of society and become reclusive for the purpose of accelerating themselves along the spiritual path. Is this a technique by which one can accelerate himself along the path, and is this recommended? Q’uo continued by saying it is the ancient path of the seeker of truth to seek those high mountain caves where the isolation from the mundane nature of the illusion may be achieved and closer communion with the one Creator who resides in all may be sought, so whether this journey is reproduced in actuality or in thought within the seeker of truth is a decision which each seeker shall make for themselves since such isolation is a part of each conscious seeker’s journey, for in truth, though one finds oneself surrounded by many other beings and portions of the culture, the use of these experiences that are shared with others is a personal matter, though others may inspire by their opinions, gathered through their own experiences, yet each seeker must choose how any such information is to be utilized within that seeker’s life experience. Now Latwii said this fact may be enlarged upon by any who seeks to move closer to the heart of each entity through the careful consideration of each experience that may be examined in moments of solitude for the potential of growth that it offers, yet the heart of all is that which one moves closer to in such a movement, and if such be the motivation for seeking the high mountain cave such isolation may be an effective means of learning those lessons that one has set forth in the life pattern, all reflecting in some degree the general understanding of Love, but such isolation is not in the physical sense necessary if one can find those quiet moments in the high mountain caves of one’s own daily meditation. On December 16, 1984, Latwii spoke of the nature of the heart of each entity:

The pearl which is symbolized in this story recorded in your holy work and that treasure which was buried within the field is that truth which is buried within the heart of each entity, for each is a portion of the one Creator, and each seeks that source, that Creator from which each has sprung. In the seeking within your illusion there is much which is placed before the seeker to test and challenge the seeker’s desire to seek the truth before all else.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: Did the entity known as Jesus Christ meditate, or did he seek the high mountain cave, as you have said?

I am Q’uo, and in our response to your previous query, we could also have stated that it is seldom the case that an entity will choose one path or the other, but that it is more frequently the case that one will, for a portion of what you call time, seek those moments of isolation and perhaps even seek to extend them into days or weeks or months, and having garnered the frame of mind and fruit of seeking, shall we say, from this experience, then move again down the mountain side in order that that which has been found helpful and fruitful within the seeker’s own experience might then be shared with others.

The one known as Jesus the Christ was one who in the middle years of its incarnation sought those high mountain caves, shall we say, and learned from various teachers those techniques and understandings which it later shared as the bounty of its own harvest of seeking with those that had ears to hear, shall we say.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: There’s very little known to us from the scriptures of the middle years, let’s say, of the life of Jesus Christ. Would it be possible to essentially highlight some of the events that took place in those middle years for us tonight?

I am Q’uo, and it is possible only in a general sense, for to delve in depth into this entity’s incarnation and to report those experiences which were of particular and singular importance in that entity’s life pattern would require a great deal of focused attention of a nature on this instrument’s part which would be quite fatiguing and lengthy. However, we may suggest that the one known as Jesus of Nazareth who became the Christed being dwelling in the consciousness of Love, that this entity was from the beginnings of its life pattern one filled with the desire to penetrate the illusion of appearance and to seek the heart of all being, which it perceived as what you would call the power of Love. This entity was greatly desirous of being of service to those about it by aiding their own journeys of seeking this same source of power, that called Love.

From an early age, then, this entity examined the religion of its people, and at an early age became quite advanced in its own understandings of what had been written and what had been passed from mouth to ear in the tradition of teaching of the elders of its race and religion. Having found certain sustenance of a spiritual nature in this fashion then, and having questioned many others of its own religion in the structured church of that time, it found that there was, shall we say, a boundary to that which could be learned within that structure of thought.

J asked: “There’s very little known to us from the scriptures of the middle years, let’s say, of the life of Jesus Christ. Would it be possible to essentially highlight some of the events that took place in those middle years for us tonight?” Latwii replied it is possible in a general sense, for to delve in depth into this entity’s incarnation and to report those experiences which were of particular importance in that entity’s life pattern would require a great deal of focused attention on this instrument’s part which would be quite fatiguing and lengthy, but we may suggest that Jesus of Nazareth, who became the Christed being dwelling in the consciousness of Love, was from the beginnings of Its life pattern one filled with the desire to penetrate the illusion of appearance and to seek the heart of all being, which it perceived as the power of Love, for this entity was greatly desirous of being of service to those about it by aiding their journeys of seeking this same source of power called Love. Now Latwii said from an early age, this entity examined the religion of its people and became advanced in its understandings of what had been written and what had been passed from mouth to ear in the tradition of teaching of the elders of its race and religion, so having found sustenance of a spiritual nature in this fashion and having questioned many others of its own religion in the structured church of that time, it found that there was a boundary to that which could be learned within that structure of thought. In 88.20, Ra described the mouth to ear tradition of communication:

Questioner: Well, how did the teacher relay information to the student with respect to visualization?

I am Ra. The process was cabalistic; that is, of the oral tradition of mouth to ear.

Feeling in an intuitive way that there was more available to one who could seek with a purity of desire in other manner of thought and philosophical understanding, this entity then set out upon a journey to distant locations where teachers in various philosophical fields, shall we say, became available to this entity as a result of its intense seeking. Many were located in those high mountain caves that we have spoken of previously. The disciplines of study and philosophy which this entity engaged in were of greater variety than it had experienced in its early years, and each added further insight, breadth, and depth to the understanding that was developing, not only within this entity’s complex of mind, but, we should say, within certain channels of connected feeling that this entity had brought with it in a latent form into the incarnation, thus, using that which it had been taught as a discipline to reach that which it contained in a latent form, this entity was able to open certain doorways or passages that one may liken unto rivers of nourishment.

The entity thus having penetrated, as it desired, to the heart of the power which sustains that known as the creation, thus it was able to realize that that power which it sought and called Love, and the one Creator was available to each person as a result of this same process of seeking which the one known as Jesus the Christ had itself undertaken. Thus, having realized that which was its great desire, it then moved again to that area which was its place of birth and began the activities that are recorded in the holy work that you call the Bible.

Then Latwii said feeling in an intuitive way that there was more available to one who could seek with  purity of desire in other manners of philosophical understanding, this entity set out upon a journey to distant locations where teachers in various philosophical fields became available to this entity as a result of its intense seeking, and many were located in high mountain caves where the disciplines of philosophy which this entity engaged in were of greater variety than it had experienced in its early years, and each added further insight to the understanding that was developing, not only within this entity’s complex of mind, but within certain channels of connected feeling that this entity had brought with it in a latent form into the incarnation, and using that which it had been taught as a discipline to reach that which it contained in a latent form, this entity was able to open certain passages that one may liken unto rivers of nourishment. Then Latwii said the entity, having penetrated to the heart of the power which sustains the creation, was able to realize that that power which it sought and called Love, and the one Creator was available to each person as a result of this same process of seeking which Jesus the Christ had Itself undertaken, so having realized that which was Its great desire, It then moved again to that area which was Its place of birth and began the activities that are recorded in the Bible. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo  spoke of the nature of Love:

The seed of any thought is thought itself. The Logos is the original Thought. All thoughts spring from the Logos. Unconditional Love is the essence of the Logos. Therefore, the seed of every thought is Love.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: In the middle years, in the many travels made by Jesus, did he visit what is known now as Mexico?

I am Q’uo, and we look upon this query with some concern, for there is the possibility of the infringement upon the free will of those who feel there is value in the possibility of this occurrence having truly occurred. We would, however, suggest that this entity remained in the vicinity of the near and far east, and was also one who journeyed into various portions of the continent now known as Asia, but did not partake in any journeys which crossed the barrier known as the Pacific Ocean.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: One more question—well, one more statement, I guess, then you can please comment on it as to its correctness. In the session that we had last week, we basically established that the pyramids were for balancing the planet at that particular point in time. And then the question was raised, at this particular point in time, would it be advantageous to again construct pyramids for this balancing technique, and the answer was basically that there are those among us now who have evolved along the spiritual path to such a degree that basically in and of themselves they are portable pyramids. Could it be that these individuals have evolved such that they can use the chakra centers of the body much like the chambers within the great pyramid for this balancing procedure. Is there any validity in that statement at all?

I am Q’uo, and we find that your statement is in general quite correct, for as time and experience has passed since the times of the pyramids, as you call them, entities upon your planet have had more opportunities to process the catalyst of each incarnation, and by such processed catalyst gain the experience of a spiritual nature which allows the movement of consciousness to proceed…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and am again with this instrument. To continue our response.

Thus, the accumulated experience that has accrued to the population of your planet has provided each entity now incarnate with the opportunity to utilize the heart chakra in a fashion which is congruent with the King’s chamber position and provides to each entity who seeks consciously the keys to its own evolution the possibility of utilizing the energy of what you would call Love in a fashion which may balance and heal not only the self in further processing of catalyst and others about the self, but in visualized meditations may affect the balance of your planetary sphere itself. This potential becomes available to an entity when that entity becomes consciously aware that it is proceeding upon a path of evolution and undertakes to accelerate that journey in a studied and continual fashion, thus becoming what we have called a seeker, a pupil.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: No, thank you. I think I’ve dominated enough of the time.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

H: Yes. Is there any stimulant or whatever that I could use, as the word goes, or suggest to my wife Eileen that might get her started some way in realizing her spirituality, which seemingly is lacking?

I am Q’uo, and, my brother, we sympathize greatly with the desire of all such as yourself who seek with a full heart to inspire another to consciously set foot upon that path of seeking the nature of the life experience, and we would only suggest that though many inspiring words may be spoken and offered to such an entity with the hope that it will indeed open the eyes to new possibilities of spiritual sense, that each entity has its own pattern or rhythm of unfolding which, given sustenance, nourishment, and support from those about it shall take place in its own time. Who can say what is appropriate for another’s journey of seeking, when so such within your illusion is filled with mystery, and when that which is truly important upon the spiritual level moves in ways often unseen and does its work beyond any man’s understanding?

Thus, for one to truly be of aid to another, one can only desire to be of such aid and to reflect the Love that one has found in as pure a fashion as possible, giving always with an open and cheerful heart without expectation of return so that the greater will of the one Creator which has been planted as seed within all entities might in its own time be nourished and grow in a fashion which, while perhaps not understood by those about an entity, yet is appropriate to that entity.

May we answer further, my brother?

H: Yes. One more thing, on meditation. It seems that when I try to meditate, I try to take every little thought as they come up and gently put them out of my mind, and the next little thought the same way and just push it aside, and then all of a sudden I am just in a blank, as you might say, not really thinking about anything. But yet I find myself, more often than not, falling asleep. Is that meditation?

I am Q’uo, and, my brother, we may suggest that your experience of meditation is, indeed, an experience of meditation which has opened unto you a level of perception and being which has been of such a soothing nature that you have followed a natural tendency and moved with it into the state that you call sleep, and though not always consciously aware of how the process continues in the sleep state, nevertheless you have in that state continued the meditation and the associations and possibilities that it has opened for you. As you become more able to grasp these perceptions and associations consciously, you will find less and less need to work with them in the state that you call sleep.

May we answer further, my brother?

H: Yes. There are many questions on my mind, but one more question this session. In any lives past was I of any religious order, possibly?

I am Q’uo, and though we do not specialize in reading those experiences that you call previous incarnations, we may in a general sense confirm the suspicion which is strong in your own mind that in various experiences you have pursued a ritualized and disciplined seeking of the nature of your life and the creation and have done so in a manner that allowed you to share it in a formal fashion with others.

May we answer further, my brother?

H: I think that’s all tonight.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query at this time?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and as we feel that we have exhausted the queries for the evening, we shall thank each present for offering us the great privilege and honor of blending our vibrations with your own. We remind each that we are but your brothers and sisters in seeking the Light and Love of the one Creator. We do not wish that any word that we have spoken should be a stumbling block upon your journey. If any word has not rung of truth to your inner feelings, please disregard each such word immediately. We rejoice with each in the presence of the one Creator that moves within all creation, and in that rejoicing and in the Love and in the Light of the one Creator, we leave this group at this time. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “There is no one who in their spiritual identity is not the child of God although in the human scene that is far from evident. The human being living their everyday life is the person of flesh who is not under God’s government and who cannot please God, and that is why they are confused, perplexed, frustrated, diseased, and often poverty-stricken. Not so the children of God: they are not tangled  up in the world’s troubles—the children of God are free. The children of God are those who have renounced all judgments of good and evil and are convinced in their own minds of the truth about every appearance: “This is neither good nor evil: this is a person. This is neither good nor evil: this is a flower, a painting, a rug. It is not good or evil because God alone is good, and evil is but the hypnotism of this world.” When anyone is able to do this, they have made the transition from being the person of Earth to being the child of God.

Undoubtedly, there are men and women who are not to our liking, and yet in some moment of transition or conversion their past is wiped out, and suddenly they are become new. They look the same; they have the same eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, the same legs and the same body; and often we are not aware that anything unusual has happened to them because the change is an inner change, and it has come about as a transformation of consciousness.

Transformation takes place, not by being transported to some kind of an etheric world or transformed into an etheric body, but by a change of consciousness which recognizes: “I am a  person, and since God is the creative principle of my being, all that God is, I am—all that God has is mine.”

To be transformed from the person of Earth to the person of Christ is not a matter of another world: this is God’s universe; right here and now is the Garden of Eden. There could never be a better pace than this very world, and it will be so if we can withdraw our judgments—our praise and condemnation—of good and evil. This is the world that every visionary has dreamed of attaining, but nobody can attain the Edenic state while they are hypnotized by the knowledge of good and evil. This can come only as the fruitage of relinquishing not only all judgment or condemnation, but even all praise.”

Later this morning I went outside and set the sprinkler to water the Moss Garden. Then I finished weeding the Yellow Creeping Jenny Garden by hand. Then I transplanted the last six of the Striped Lariope plants in the Striped Lariope Garden in the back yard. Then I used my hedge clippers to cut some low hanging branches of the Thuja Green Giant Arborvitae tree on the north side of the garage. Then I cut some of its branches that have made it difficult to get my mower, Venus, through when I am cutting the grass between the Refuse Mound and the Peony Garden. Then I used the hedge clippers to cut some low hanging Honeysuckle Bush limbs on the north side of the fishpond.

This afternoon I ran an errand to Walgreen’s Drug Store to drop off a prescription and pick up two prescriptions that I dropped off last Friday. When I got back home, I used Whip Lash to dead head the Dianthus Gardens along the parking area in front of my home.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 2

Your Connection With Eternity

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

Experience in this moment the fullness of joy. Let go of every limitation, every negative thought, and everything that may keep you from perfect joy. Experience this natural and wondrous feeling in its purity and allow it to remove your consciousness from the mundane concerns of a limited world.

You are creatures of a human lifetime, and in that expression you may offer certain gifts. The ground of these gifts, however, lies in your connection with eternity.

We leave you in Love and peace, both now and always. Amen

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Hatonn and Latwii channelings come from September 21, 1986:

(Carla channeling)

I am Hatonn, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege to speak with you this evening, and we thank you for calling us to your group this evening that we may share our thoughts with you for whatever value they may have to you. We urge you to remember that we are your brothers and sisters and can only give our opinions. We do not have ultimate knowledge but only more experiences than you to call upon. This we gladly share with you, for it is our way of being of service to the Creator and thereby progressing in our own spiritual evolution.

Our native home is the density towards which you now strive, the density of Love, compassion, or understanding. It is a density when lies are no longer necessary and masks may be tossed away, for our thoughts are all shared, and we accept and harmonize each other’s characteristics and seek together to be of service. Each of you has many impulses to live in just such a way, and we assure you that it will be your native land too when you have finished learning the lessons that you have set for yourself in this density of yours, the density of conscious awareness. Your density, my friends, must learn that consciousness has a certain characteristic which is its original characteristic. Consciousness is not a neutral thing, but rather sprang from a creative force, that creative force we call Love.

When the seeker decides that it is time to take the spiritual journey in hand and attempt to accelerate the rapidity with which it is pursued, the seeker gazes at their own awareness, their own consciousness. After they have asked the question of identity and said, “Who am I?” and answered “I am Consciousness,” the seeker must then turn and ask, “What is consciousness?” It is easy for us in hindsight to tell you that the original Thought from which has sprung all consciousness, and which is the nature of consciousness in whatever distortion you may find it, is Love. All that you see about you manifested in whatever form, is made of a direct emanation of Love which is called by your people the photon or Light. Light in various rotations forms itself into all that you see, feel, use, and call by name, all elements and combinations of elements.

In this session Hatonn spoke about the path to the consciousness of Love. They began by saying our native home is the density towards which you now strive, the density of Love and understanding, and it is a density when lies are no longer necessary and masks may be tossed away, for our thoughts are all shared, and we harmonize each other’s characteristics and seek together to be of service, for each of you has impulses to live in such a way, and we assure you that it will be your native land too when you have finished learning the lessons that you have set for yourself in this density of conscious awareness, so your density must learn that consciousness has a certain characteristic which is its original characteristic, but consciousness is not a neutral thing because it sprang from a creative force of Love. Then Hatonn said when the seeker decides that it is time to take the spiritual journey in hand and attempt to accelerate the rapidity with which it is pursued, the seeker gazes at their own consciousness, and after they have asked the question of identity and said, “Who am I?” and answered, “I am Consciousness,” the seeker must turn and ask, “What is consciousness?” Now Hatonn said is easy for us to tell you that the original Thought from which has created all consciousness, and which is the nature of consciousness in whatever distortion you may find it, is Love, for all that you see about you manifested in whatever form, is made of a direct emanation of Love which is called by your people the photon or Light, and Light in various rotations forms itself into all that you see, feel, use, and call by name, all elements and combinations of elements. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the original Thought:

The seed of any thought is thought itself. The Logos is the original Thought. All thoughts spring from the Logos. Unconditional Love is the essence of the Logos. Therefore, the seed of every thought is Love.

And yet, my friends, your lessons involve something beyond this simplicity, for you are not simple, but complex, and you have made for yourself an illusion that is not simple, but complex. You have made this for yourself because you have found it helpful in learning the lessons of awareness and consciousness, to pose for yourself the seemingly impossible and insoluble problems in order that you may through meditation, and contemplation, and analysis discover the Love that lies in all its simplicity at the heart of every tangle of illusion. The seeker must gaze at all that passes before the eyes with a determination to see—that is, perceive—what they are looking at in the Light of creative Love, and so move from complexity back to simplicity, breaking the illusion and entering the density that is to come.

My friends, this all sounds as if we were recommending that you do very grand things, perhaps meditate a great deal or do something dramatic to bring mankind together. There are those who have planned to do something dramatic within an incarnation, but most entities within any density are working for the most part upon themselves. And so, what you are working with is the little things. Therefore, forget your impressions of spirituality, for you will work best upon your spirituality by paying close attention to the very small things of daily life. We ask each of you to look at what you have done this day, at each word that you have said to another, at each gesture, and smile, and frown that you have shared with another consciousness. What intentions did you have for service this day: service to others, service to self, and service to the Creator? How much of today was spent in fulfilling neutral needs without inspecting them for the joy that lies within the humblest task?

Hatonn went on to say your lessons involve something beyond this simplicity, for you are not simple, but complex, and you have made for yourself an illusion that is not simple, but complex, so you have made this for yourself because you have found it helpful in learning the lessons of awareness and consciousness to pose for yourself the seemingly impossible problems in order that you may, through meditation and contemplation, discover the Love that lies in all its simplicity at the heart of every tangle of illusion, yet the seeker must gaze at all that passes before the eyes with a determination to perceive what they are looking at in the Light of creative Love, and so move from complexity back to simplicity, breaking the illusion and entering the density that is to come. Hatonn continued by saying this all sounds as if we were recommending that you do grand things, perhaps meditate a great deal or do something dramatic to bring mankind together, so there are those who have planned to do something dramatic within an incarnation, but most entities within any density are working for the most part upon themselves, and what you are working with is the little things, so forget your impressions of spirituality, for you will work best upon your spirituality by paying attention to the small things of daily life, so we ask each of you to look at what you have done this day, at each word that you have said to another, at each smile and frown that you have shared with another consciousness, so: “What intentions did you have for service this day: service to others, service to self, and service to the Creator? How much of today was spent in fulfilling neutral needs without inspecting them for the joy that lies within the humblest task?” On May 10, 1987, Q’uo described how we may be of service to the Creator:

It is our opinion—and we stress that it is opinion only and is not an irreducible truth—that the only work which may be called “The Work” of any entity is that work done in consciousness during an incarnational period which has a net result as judged by the self after the incarnation of polarizing the entity more and more strongly towards service to the Creator and to others. Thus, life is the work, and work is the life.

You see, my friends, the one who irons a shirt, praising it as part of the creation of the Creator, dwells in the kingdom of the original Thought of Love. And that kingdom is within them at that very moment that they wield the humble iron. The cook who praises the broth and smiles at the soapy dishes has garnered far more riches than good food and a clean kitchen, for the consciousness of joy and peace has come into the domicile and softened the neutrality of everyday things. What little angers have you had today that pulled you away from consciousness into unconscious negativity? How much of this day did you lose? How much of this day did you fail to function because of confusion, anxiety, worry, irritation, or distraction?

My friends, we realize that the questions that we ask cannot well be answered by any entity, for concentration fails, the best of intentions do not endure, and one must periodically start again. Yet, we assure you that there is no penalty, metaphysically speaking, for the wasted moments. Indeed, each mistake teaches, each misstep strengthens future steps. And when you must rest, then at the end of the rest, you simply put your foot on the path again. That path to the consciousness of Love does not go anywhere. It is always with you. Your perception of it may shift and change, but it is as near to you as your breath. You have only to calm your mind and feel the key turn within the door that opens your heart to that path. For you see, my friends, the path of spirituality is a path which is taken by the heart as well as by the mind, and, for the most part, it is a difficulty in feeling universal Love that distracts the attention from the path.

Hatonn continued by saying the one who irons a shirt, praising it as part of the creation of the Creator, dwells in the kingdom of the original Thought of Love, and that kingdom is within them at the moment that they use the iron, and the cook who praises the broth and smiles at the soapy dishes has gathered more riches than good food and a clean kitchen, for the consciousness of joy and peace has come into the domicile and softened the neutrality of everyday things, so: “What little angers have you had today that pulled you away from consciousness into unconscious negativity? How much of this day did you lose? How much of this day did you fail to function because of confusion, anxiety, worry, irritation, or distraction?” Then Hatonn said we realize that the questions that we ask cannot be well answered by any entity, for concentration fails, and one must start again, yet we assure you that there is no penalty, metaphysically speaking, for the wasted moments, for each mistake teaches, and when you must rest, then at the end of the rest, you put your foot on the path to the consciousness of Love that does not go anywhere, so your perception of it may change, but it is as near to you as your breath, and you have only to calm your mind and feel the key turn within the door that opens your heart to that path, for you see the we realize that the questions that we ask cannot well be answered by any entity, for concentration fails, the best of intentions do not endure, and one must periodically start again. Yet, we assure you that there is no penalty, metaphysically speaking, for the wasted moments. Indeed, each mistake teaches, each misstep strengthens future steps. And when you must rest, then at the end of the rest, you simply put your foot on the path again. That path to the consciousness of Love does not go anywhere. It is always with you. Your perception of it may shift and change, but it is as near to you as your breath. You have only to calm your mind and feel the key turn within the door that opens your heart to that path. For you see, my friends, the path of spirituality is a path which is taken by the heart as well as by the mind, and, for the most part, it is a difficulty in feeling universal Love that distracts the attention from the path.

It is a path which is taken by the heart as well as by the mind, and it is a difficulty in feeling universal Love that distracts the attention from the path. On January 16, 2005, Q’uo described the path of spirituality:

In asking concerning the pitfalls and the distractions to which one who is attempting to follow a path of spirituality is prey, you ask a fairly broad question. The spiritual path in itself is an amazingly broad thoroughfare carrying, as it does, every being of third density as it attempts to walk between two worlds, the world of third-density consensus reality and the inner world that sometimes completely overtakes the outer world for its importance and clarity.

For the most part, entities who are not consciously walking a spiritual path stay comfortably within third density and enjoy the various images and illusions that pass before the eye, as the one known as G was saying earlier. It is a comfortable and a familiar thing to pass from image to image as one rises and goes through the day; following the employment, following the need for the body for meals and refreshment and for sleep. It is a less comfortable and sometimes frighteningly less familiar thing to follow a spiritual path. And each entity steps onto this path from a misty somewhere before the thought crossed the mind that there was an actual spiritual path. So, this broad, spiritual path is home to all of you. Each foot in this room has kicked the dust of that path and that dust has similarly been kicked by every human being on the planet at one time or another. So, there is a vast variety of attitudes from those who enter the path of spirit. Consequently, there are various kinds of pitfalls.

We do suggest that you attempt to spend some minutes of your time each day in meditation. No matter what else you may do during the day, the silent meditation is the most efficient tool for seating within you the awareness of the Love of the Creator. When you dwell within that consciousness, you are no longer working under your power, a power which fails much like batteries fail and which must be replaced by your sleeping periods. No, meditation is much like finding the electrical cord for constant power. It may flow through you, then, and not from you, and you will be far more radiant and able to dwell in the consciousness of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. When you have focused for enough days and weeks and months on the little things, you will look back and you will observe that the large things, even the great things, have taken care of themselves, for when you develop the discipline of faithfulness, the scale of that to which you are faithful does not matter, and you will find the large things as easy as the small and as free from worry. We encourage each of you in your several journeys and would be very happy to spend meditative time with you at your mental request if you so desire.

Hatonn went on to say we suggest that you attempt to spend some minutes of your time each day in meditation, for no matter what else you do during the day, silent meditation is the most efficient tool for seating within you the awareness of the Love of the Creator, for when you dwell within that consciousness, you are no longer working under your power, a power which fails much like batteries fail and which must be replaced by your sleeping periods, but meditation is like finding the electrical cord for constant power that it may flow through you and not from you, and you will be more radiant and able to dwell in the consciousness of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, so when you have focused for enough months on the little things, you will look back and you will observe that the large things, even the great things, have taken care of themselves, for when you develop the discipline of faithfulness, the scale of that to which you are faithful does not matter, and you will find the large things as easy as the small and as free from worry, so we encourage each of you in your journeys and would be happy to spend meditative time with you at your mental request if you so desire. On November 27, 1994, Q’uo spoke of the value of silent meditation:

Consequently, we encourage each seeker to devise for itself that ritual or period of time which feels most appropriate to each individual seeker for a spiritual practice. We always encourage each to include in that practice a period of silent meditation. If this can be done daily, we encourage each to make that commitment, and turn each diurnal period to that silence within, for within the heart of self, within that vast creation which lies within your consciousness, there is a holy of holies, and within that room waits the Creator. The door is guarded and locked against intruders, and yes, you yourself are an intruder to yourself if you attempt to storm that door, to wring something out of truth. The key to that door is silent meditation. It may take five minutes; it may take years. However, there comes the time when the seeker knows that the door has been opened, for within that entity the incarnational experience becomes transformed.

We find this instrument is unusually fatigued this evening, and so we shall cut this message short, reluctantly, but with thanks that we were able to use this instrument. We are those of Hatonn. We leave you in all that there is, the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of the one Creator. We are also most honored to be asked to join your group this evening. It is our privilege to attempt to answer those queries which you may find value in asking. As our brothers and sisters of Hatonn, we would remind each of you that what we have to share is our experience and our opinions, and we would not wish to put ourselves forth as any source of infallible information. Therefore, take that which we give which has value to you and leave that which has none. With that caveat, may we begin with the first query?

M: Are Latwii and Hatonn located in the same place, same planet? And if so, what is the relationship of the position of such planet in relationship to our solar system?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Those of the vibration known to you as Hatonn are of a planetary consciousness, much as your own planet would appear if each being upon it shared the mind of each other and thus had a great resource upon which to draw in seeking the Light and sharing the Light with others. Their vibration, shall we say, is that known to you as the vibration of Love, the universal Love and compassion that sees the creation as one thing, the one Creator in many parts.

We, of the vibration known to you as Latwii are also of a planetary mind quality, yet we have in our journeying moved into the next vibratory density of Light, that known as wisdom. Thus, we seek at another level of vibration from either those of Hatonn or those of your own planetary influence. We as well as those of Hatonn are not located within your own solar system, as you call it, but find ourselves some distance and experience removed, and seeking the one Creator in a system which is difficult to describe, yet which moves with its own rhythms of being.

May we answer further, my brother?

M: How long has Latwii observed the events of our Earth that we call our history or antiquity?

I am Latwii, and we have been consciously and carefully observing the conditions upon your planetary sphere for a period of what you would call time that you would measure as approximately twenty-five thousand of your years. We have information that is somewhat older, shall we say, concerning your planetary influence and its progression in evolution, that has been left to us in thought patterns or records which we have also perused in order to further intensify our understanding of your particular position as a population and as a planet within the evolutionary process.

May we answer further, my brother?

M: Can you tell me when the third-density experience first began on planet Earth and where?

I am Latwii, and we find that the third-density experience, that experience which is now reaching its culmination upon your planetary influence, found its origination some seventy-five thousand of your years in your past. However, there are many of your population now inhabiting your planetary influence which experienced previous third-density experiences upon other planetary influences in other solar systems, as you call them, and thus have within their memory banks or resources recall of third-density experience that far exceeds that of the seventy-five thousand year period that is the normal length of time necessary in order for the self-consciousness awareness to develop to the point that the possibility of experiencing universal Love and compassion is available.

The point or place of the origination of the third-density experience upon this planetary sphere is not one point or place. We are attempting to show this instrument the mental image of your planetary influence and to describe those places which were among the first to be inhabited by the third-density population that was first upon your planetary influence. We show this instrument locations which are no longer in original configuration, for there have been land masses upon your planetary surface that have, as you would say, been swallowed beneath the seas in previous times.

One of these is known to you as that of Lemuria or the land mass of Mu. Within this area many of the first of your planet’s population found their beginnings. We further attempt to give this instrument the picture of an area within your African continent, that area in the northeastern portion of that continent and further surrounding the body of water that you now call the Mediterranean Sea. Within this area many of the first of the population of your planet found their beginnings. Also we show this instrument a location in south central Asia, as it is now known, which was also a place of the origination of another of the first of your third-density population. There were other beginnings that were at a somewhat later point in your planet’s cycle that are located within the South American continent and within the continent known to you as Australia.

May we answer further, my brother?

M: What happens when different populations of Earth began fighting each other thousands of years ago?

I am Latwii, and we shall attempt to give a general description of that which is somewhat complex in its nature. Each portion of the creation, and each planet in particular, is formed of and by that force which you may call Love. Each entity of the third-density level of vibration which walks your planet and the planet itself receives a constant infusion of this intelligent energy which we have called Love, and this infusion of Love moves into the entity, whether it be one such as yourself or the planetary entity, through vortices of entrance, shall we say. These lines of force that surround an entity or a planet, and which may be seen as analogous to an aura, move and cross in various patterns. Certain intersections of these lines of force permit an influx of the energy of intelligent infinity which we have called Love. This Love then invigorates, ennobles, and enables the entity, be it an individual or a planet, to continue upon the evolutionary process.

M asked: “What happens when different populations of Earth began fighting each other thousands of years ago? Latwii replied each portion of the creation, and each planet in particular, is formed of and by that force of Love, and each entity of the third-density vibration which walks your planet and the planet receives a constant infusion of the intelligent energy of Love, and this infusion of Love moves into the entity, whether it be one such as yourself or the planetary entity, through vortices of entrance, for these lines of force that surround an entity or a planet, and which may be seen as analogous to an aura, move and cross in various patterns where intersections of these lines of force permit an influx of the energy of intelligent infinity or Love, so this Love enables the entity, be it an individual or a planet, to continue upon the evolutionary process. On February 18, 1996, Q’uo described the evolutionary process:

The energy which enters the feet and base of the spine is an intelligent kind of energy that is most likened to what you would call Love, that creative energy which enlivens all creation. It is the enlivener, the energizer, and is the daily gift of the Logos to all within Its care. A kind of manna, shall we say, which each entity will use in an individualized fashion. This is a tool of the soul, as you have called it. The soul essence of each entity is that focus of consciousness which exists from time immemorial and moves into the evolutionary process as a portion of the one Creator. It utilizes the various densities and incarnations within each density to achieve certain levels of awareness and expressions of energy within them. Thus, the intelligent energy or prana of the Logos is that which propels the creation. The soul is that portion of consciousness which can use this universal energy for personal evolution.

May we answer further, my brother?

M: It sounds like we’re during another period in which the Earth is heating up. Would the construction of more pyramids help balance the Earth once again? Or is that possible?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. At this time, as you would call it, the population of your planet has by the phenomenon of the continued process of evolution found itself in a collective position where each entity with the conscious awareness of the evolutionary process may serve as what you may see as a portable pyramid. That is to say, the conscious intentions of those who would seek to heal the ruptures in this planet’s electromagnetic field due to constant disharmony for a great portion of your planet’s experience may take part in this balancing or healing of the planetary entity as a result of conscious choice and practice. Thus, such an entity, and there are many, many now upon your planetary surface, may within the meditative state, see those…

[Tape ends.]

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Every person wears a mask hiding their true identity. In fact, persona is the Latin word for mask; but then when we remove that mask of human personality, we discover that whatever God is, the person is. The human personality with its good and bad, beautiful and ugly, rich and poor, up and down, high and low disappears in the realization: “There is individual being. God express Its perfection and harmony.” The mere face that we may be thus looking at a person and the next minute they may steal our wallet does not change the truth of their identity but merely proves that they have not yet come into the awareness of their true identity.

We owe it not only to ourselves but to the world to know no person after the flesh but to know every person as we would be known by them, to give up ascribing qualities of good and evil to friend or enemy, to cease thinking about their human history—past, present, or possible future—and to look at them only as a person and see them in their true spiritual identity: “God is the Soul of this individual; God is their mind and intelligence. It is God that is pouring Itself through into expression as individual being.” Is there anything in all the world more desired by the human soul than this recognition of their real Self?

At first thought, we might feel that this is being too impersonal, but it is not that at all. It is really being truthful because in practicing this principle, we are beholding people as they really are. When Peter was able to say, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,” it was because he was able to look through the human appearance and see what it was that animated Jesus and made Him a savior and a word leader. The outer signs indicated that Jesus was a carpenter, and a rabbi in the Hebrew synagogue,  but because of His spiritual discernment, Peter was able to see through that appearance and recognize that it was the Christ that really was functioning as the man Jesus.

If we see the Master in that light but stop there, we lose our demonstration because it is not only Jesus who was activated by the Christ: it is you and I as well. In fact, there is no person in the world of whom it cannot be said, God, the Father; God, the Son, God, the holy Ghost.”

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop at Goodwill to give away a pair of new shoes. My second stop was at Frank Otte’s Nursery to buy some flowers. My third stop was at Kroeger’s to buy some food for myself. My fourth stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market to buy some more food for myself. My fifth stop was at AutoZone where I bought two cans of 50:1 2-cycle engine oil. My last stop was at Speedway Gas Station where I put 32 psi of air in Stanley’s tires.

This afternoon I went outside and transplanted the flowers that I bought at Frank Otte’s Nursery this morning. Later in the afternoon I transplanted 7 of the 13 Striped Lariope into the Striped Lariope Garden in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 1

Eternal Peace

I am the voice of Jesus the Christ in the world today. I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

The kittens upon this instrument’s lap bask in each other’s affection. The sounds of the neighborhood, the barking of dogs, the singing of birds, the crunch of far-away tires on gravel filter gently through the cool summer morning and all seems ecstatic, peaceful, and easy.

Yet this is a peace of this experience. There is a further peace, a peace beyond understanding, the advent of which comes to one who finally perceives the eternal peace of which all the sensual descriptions are but small manifestations.

Carry this eternal peace in your thoughts, in your heart, and in your actions this day. The situations that seem not so peaceful to the world may still be blessed by your perception, founded in Christ.

It is in the Love and the peace of Jesus the Christ that we leave you now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo channeling for this session comes from September 14, 1986:

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo. I greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is a privilege to join in your group meditation, and we thank you for this honor. It is an interesting unity that all your energies make together, and we shall pause from time to time in our message in order to align ourselves with the shifting nuances of the group unity as it is more subtle than most within the harmony of those who seek.

And perhaps it is to that diversity in unity that we would speak this evening, for although Love is always the same, and the one original Thought remains the mystery that it always has been and always shall be to the conscious rational mind, yet the codes of perception of this one original Thought of Love are many and varied, not only from person to person but in each person from moment to moment. Each of you seeks the truth, and yet the truth comes in different clothing at different times. This is not due to the nature of the truth, but to the complex rational mind’s perceptions which have a rhythm of rate of permeability, shall we say, so that each entity is constantly shifting in its ability to perceive, not only because of physical, mental, and emotional rhythms, and, indeed, not only because of the regular spiritual rhythm, but also and perhaps most importantly because of the irregular and unpredictable nature of transformative energy.

The irregularity of your own spiritual cycle can be maddening to the seeker, for the seeker knows the intensity with which they have sought for the truth, and when they know that the intensity has been even, steady, and strong for a significant period of time, there is a tendency for the seeker to take their own spiritual temperature and be disgusted at the result. This is inevitable, for it is only rarely and unpredictably that the mists of illusion can clear that extra amount and perception can be heightened. It is one of the many paradoxes of spiritual seeking that although one can choose to seek and thus quicken the tempo of spiritual evolution to a great degree, one can never rule the moments of transformative realization. Therefore, one is much like the watchman who patrols night after night and year after year. But only once—and at the burglar’s convenience—does he find the object of his ceaseless searching.

In this session Q’uo discussed the concept of diversity in unity. They began by saying perhaps it is to that diversity in unity that we would speak this evening, for although Love is always the same, and the one original Thought remains the mystery that it always has been and always shall be to the conscious rational mind, yet the codes of perception of this one original Thought of Love are many and varied, not only from person to person but in each person from moment to moment, for each of you seeks the truth, yet the truth comes in different clothing at different times, but this is not due to the nature of the truth, but to the rational mind’s perceptions which have a rhythm of rate of permeability so that each entity is constantly shifting in its ability to perceive, not only because of physical, mental, and emotional rhythms, and not only because of the regular spiritual rhythm, but because of the unpredictable nature of transformative energy. Then Q’uo said the irregularity of your spiritual cycle can be maddening to the seeker, for the seeker knows the intensity with which they have sought for the truth, and when they know that the intensity has been steady for a significant period of time there is a tendency for the seeker to take their own spiritual temperature and be disgusted at the result, and this is inevitable, for it is only rarely that the mists of illusion can clear that perception can be heightened, so it is one of the paradoxes of spiritual seeking that although one can choose to seek and quicken the tempo of spiritual evolution to a great degree, one can never rule the moments of transformative realization, for one is like the watchman who patrols year after year, but only once—and at the burglar’s convenience—does he find the object of his ceaseless searching. On April 18, 2006, Q’uo describe the nature of spiritual evolution:

The requirements for penetrating the veil of forgetting are a sincere feeling that this is an important piece of information that will help you in your spiritual evolution. If the desire is pointed in the direction of this information, then that activates the process of coming into possession of more information of this type. The maximum degree of penetration of the veil of forgetting is variable. Different entities will be able to bear different percentages of the full weight of the experiences that have been embraced and assimilated by the soul stream.

The density and weight of such information is incredibly great. You, my brother, would find it difficult to believe the amount of information and the kind of information that you have gained to your soul stream during the very long and busy history of your beingness. You must realize that you have existed since before the planet upon which you now draw breath was created. You are a portion of the Creator Itself. You have experienced all densities within this octave of creation. In the non-local or metaphysical sense, you are even now in all of the densities, accumulating information to yourself to offer up as a gift to the one infinite Creator. Consequently, to know even one percent of your total history would be far too much information for you to bear within incarnation.

It is perhaps well to remember this when one has the tendency to feel different from those who do not seek consciously, for you and one who does not seek, though different in a great many conscious and rational ways, have precisely the same number of opportunities for transformation. The transformations are small and fewer in one who is not consciously seeking, firstly because one who is not consciously seeking may miss the potential of a transformative period by interpreting it as a completely negative circumstance and denying it any reality. Also, and perhaps more importantly, the same opportunity for transformation not accentuated by the determination to progress spiritually produces a far paler version of transformation, a small step rather than a large one.

We shall pause, as this entity is somewhat distracted.

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and I am again with this instrument. We greet you once again in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, and we are sorry for this pause, but the instrument was losing depth of concentration necessary for this contact, and we did not wish to give you faulty information due to mechanical problems. If we have faults—and I am sure we do, my friends—let it be because of true mistakes that we make and not because of faulty transmission. We would request that those in the circle, remain. If any in the circle wish to leave, we request that it be done now. It is far better for any instrument when the energies in the circle are unified and stable. We thank you for your patience.

There is much that we would say to you of courage and cheer, and yet we know that those are empty words, and so we offer a feeling to you and would ask you to feel with us the Love that we have for you. We ask you to relax and to allow the truest self that you know to be vulnerable to the Love of the Creator which we hope we reflect, for beyond all transformation is the creative power of Love. It is so easy, my friends, to take the spiritual temperature, to be critical of the self and judgmental, and yet, we ask you to consider whether it is most helpful to rely on the one strong point, the great forte of conscious seekers, and that is the Love that they have felt and found and wish to know more about, whether that Love is defined as the beauty of truth or that which created all that there is, or is personified in a religious sense according to the needs and distortions of any particular seeker. That Love, my friends, whatever it be called, however it is perceived, is truer than other perceptions, for it is a distortion of that which is original, whereas all other things are distortions of that which was created by Love. All other things, therefore, are the shadows of a shadow.

Q’uo continued by saying it is well to remember this when one has the tendency to feel different from those who do not seek consciously, for you and one who does not seek, though different in a great many conscious and rational ways, have the same number of opportunities for transformation, but the transformations are small and fewer in one who is not consciously seeking because one who is not consciously seeking may miss the potential of a transformative period by interpreting it as a completely negative circumstance and denying it any reality, and more importantly, the same opportunity for transformation not accentuated by the determination to progress spiritually produces a paler version of transformation, a small step rather than a large one. Now Q’uo said there is much that we would say to you of courage and cheer, yet we know that those are empty words, and we would ask you to feel with us the Love that we have for you, so we ask you to relax and to allow the truest self that you know to be vulnerable to the Love of the Creator which we hope we reflect, for beyond all transformation is the creative power of Love, yet it is easy to be critical of the self, but we ask you to consider whether it is helpful to rely on the one strong point, and that is the Love that you have felt and wish to know more about, whether that Love is defined as the beauty of truth or that which created all that there is, or is personified in a religious sense according to the distortions of any seeker, for that Love is truer than other perceptions, for it is a distortion of that which is original, whereas all other things are distortions of that which was created by Love, so all other things are the shadows of a shadow. On January 12, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of transformation:

As you transform, the core of your transformation is an awareness that has not been there before about the nature of your central or deepest self as being part of Love itself or the creative principle, which is the one great original Thought of unconditional Love.

As you become full of new information that brings you to a place of transformation, you suddenly discover that you are no longer full. You discover that this very fullness and sense of new life tips you into the corresponding and balancing awareness of oneself as knowing nothing. It is a devastating portion of transformation, this realization that nothing is known and that nothing can be known within the illusions of the Earth world.

Yet as one moves through that which has been called the Purgative Way, one becomes aware that one is utterly empty. And there is a kind of purity in that emptiness that is powerful. You become the Holy Grail which you seek because you are that cup which is now empty or that hand outstretched which has nothing in it, ready to receive that which is new, that which comes from the great original Thought to transform you as a creature so that you have become that which is new.

Then that cycle begins again, where you start from a new place in the spiral of evolution. It is if it were, in a flattened spiral, the same place you have been before in this incarnation. Yet, because it is an upward spiral, you are always moving to that place you were before with a new mind, so that you meet that repeating theme or those repeating themes of your incarnation from a new place of observation and experience.

Focus, then, on Love, a feeling, a non-thing. It cannot be grasped, and yet all have felt it, have basked in its glow, and we come to you because you called to us and said, “Tell us of Love, speak to us of Light.” My friends, would that we could inspire you with words as we can inspire you with feelings. Yet feelings lie beyond words, as their source is a deeper river of consciousness, closer to the source of Love.  There is a breakthrough, shall we say, that lies ahead for you, and we encourage you to keep your eye fastened upon the goal as you move through transformation after transformation and may find yourself weary wondering if all that there are are changes. There is a point at which you may find it possible to perceive in a steady state. There is a point at which the rhythms of transformation are no longer relevant. It is far in your—may we use the word future, for want of a better one—for most of you, and the way may seem long. Yet there are always those who share your journey to keep you company along the way.

The more you allow naive emotions like enthusiasm, joy and laughter to pervade your experience, the more you encourage the innocent things in yourself, the quicker will be your progress in polarizing to a positive enough state where that which is Love may be touched, not just when the fogs of perception lift, but between those times, because you have contacted enough of what this instrument would call intelligent infinity, what we call the one original Thought, that you are able to reproduce the vibration which opens perception to Love. May your meditations be regular and fruitful, and if you do not think they are fruitful, may they be regular, for my friends, you cannot accurately predict your spirituality. We have yet to find a third-density entity of sufficient objectivity within your illusion to assess the self accurately. Turn from criticism of the self to encouragement. Turn from negative and neutral to positive in your assessment and your directions to the self. If you are disappointed, be disappointed in one who has made an error, but let your positive affirmation be that you shall avoid error, that particular error, in your next experience. And with ill negative emotion washed from your self-assessment, feel your load lighten and your step become more brisk, for all of you, as do all of us, rest in Love, that Love which has created you and all that there is, that Love which makes all one, for all are holographs of the same Thought.

Then Q’uo said focus on Love, a feeling that cannot be grasped, yet all have felt it, have basked in its glow, and we come to you because you called to us and said, “Tell us of Love, speak to us of Light,” and would that we could inspire you with words as we can inspire you with feelings, yet feelings lie beyond words as their source is a deeper river of consciousness, closer to the source of Love, so there is a breakthrough that lies ahead for you, and we encourage you to keep your eye fastened upon the goal as you move through transformation after transformation and may find yourself weary wondering if all that there are are changes, for there is a point at which you may find it possible to perceive in a steady state, and there is a point at which the rhythms of transformation are no longer relevant, but it is far in your future for most of you, and the way may seem long, yet there are always those who share your journey to keep you company along the way. Then Q’uo said the more you allow naive emotions like enthusiasm and laughter to pervade your experience the quicker will be your progress in polarizing to a positive state where Love may be touched, not just when the fogs of perception lift, but between those times because you have contacted what Carla would call intelligent infinity, what we call the one original Thought, and you are able to reproduce the vibration which opens your perception to Love, so may your meditations be fruitful, and if you do not think they are fruitful, may they be regular, for you cannot predict your spirituality, and we have yet to find a third-density entity of sufficient objectivity within your illusion to assess the self accurately, so turn from criticism of the self to encouragement in your assessment and your directions to the self, but if you are disappointed, be disappointed in one who has made an error, but let your positive affirmation be that you shall avoid that error in your next experience, and with ill negative emotion washed from your self-assessment, feel your load lighten and your step become more brisk, for all of you rest in Love which has created you and all that there is, that Love which makes all one, for all are holographs of the same Thought. On July 7, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the value of resting in Love:

Leaning upon one word, Love, one may learn a great deal about ethics. In your own way, you aid the infinite creation in its path. Each individual’s consciousness, if it rests in Love, is more and more a part of that infinite, eternal, constant creation of the Creator. As the whirlwind within the mind and emotions of living calms itself, and spiritual maturity advances, that part of each self that is of the infinite Creator and is an holograph of the infinite creation begins to manifest itself without words. Yet, this manifestation of Love, flowing through one in infinite measure, gives to those entities whose discipline has been towards maturity an authority that makes it unnecessary to attempt to control, in most cases. For, as one is more and more the authority over the vagaries of the human self, just so does the heart within that self find itself peaceful and open and, therefore, a shuttle through which the Love of the infinite One may flow freely.

It is with reluctance that we listen to the mental request of this instrument that we “wrap it up,” as she put it, so that questions may be asked. This is an interesting group, as we have said, and there is much we could share, and perhaps we shall at another time, but for the present, we wish to transfer to another instrument in order to offer the opportunity for questions. Therefore, we will leave.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and greet you once again in Love and Light through this instrument. At this time, it is our privilege to attempt to respond to those queries which those present may find value in the asking.

May we begin with the first query?

A: Yes, I have a question. It’s about trees. When we go to trees and we recognize in our consciousness that they are a first density—I think they’re first density—and that they were created by the one Creator, do the trees understand when we talk to them? In their own way? Do they give out Love? If you hug a tree, do they feel the Love that you give to them in a certain way? I would be very interested in knowing the answer to this question.

I am Q’uo, and we find that your assumptions are correct except for the level of consciousness expressed by those that you know of as trees. The second density is the proper designation for this particular form of conscious expression, for it has taken that basic awareness of being that has developed within earth, wind, fire, and water and has added unto it the form that expresses a simple movement and growth that is not available to the first-density expressions of the one Creator.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: Yes, I’d like to know how the trees know when to lose their leaves. Is this an inward intelligence? If the weather remained warm through December and January, would they still change in fall, the leaves, or is it triggered, through the sun’s rays? What triggers the trees to tell them when it is winter, and when it is summer, and when it is spring. Is it strictly the sun?

I am Q’uo. The entities that you know as trees are integral portions of the one creation, as are all individualizations of the one Creator who has set all that there is into motion. All of the creation moves in a rhythm with variations upon a theme, shall we say. All portions of the one creation partake in cycles of growth and death, as you would call it, cycling again from one to the other, from the receiving to the giving, in order that each portion of the one creation might gain in what you may loosely term as experience, and through that experience come to know the self as an individualized portion of the one Creator and the one Creator as the source of all that there is.

Thus, those entities that you know as trees, moving with their own rhythms, are affected by a number of forces, as you would say, that cumulatively cause these entities to move in their own cycles and to produce a number of outward effects that are visible to your eye, including the dropping of the leaf forms, and when the new season begins in the spring, the development amongst those who have dropped their leaf forms, of yet another crop, shall we say, of these leafy structures. The sun, the rotation of your planet, the location upon the surface of the planet, whether to the north or the south of that line known as the equator that divides your planet in two, the internal programming of these entities known as trees which responds to these outward forces and other more subtle rhythms that are not as easily apparent as those we have mentioned, together work to cause the cycle of seasons to have its effect upon these entities that you know as trees. Thus does each portion of the creation move in its own rhythm and affect each other portion of the one creation in a fashion which may be subtle or overt, inner or outer, small or large.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: No, thank you very much. You’ve helped me.

I am Q’uo, and we are grateful for this opportunity, my sister, and we thank you. Is there another query?

Carla: Can I follow from that? Talking about transformation, could I make an analogy to the trees by saying that maybe the reason is sometimes when you want to improve, and you can’t, is sort of like asking the trees to put out new leaves before they shed the old ones, and that the rhythm isn’t right? Of course, the weather, being internal, wouldn’t be regular like it is on a rotating planet. Is that one reason why it’s irregular, that you can’t predict when a transformation’s going to occur or cause it to come about consciously?

I am Q’uo. And we find that in the basic sense your query is correct in its assumptions, for as the third-density entity which each in this domicile sitting in this circle in meditation represents, expresses its beingness and responds to those inner cycles or rhythms of being, the conscious mind tends to assess and direct the thoughts and actions of the entity. This direction, when done in a spiritual sense and an attempt to move the self along the path of the evolution of mind, body, and of spirit, often attempts to move more quickly than, shall we say, the feet are capable. To ask that one move in such a manner is, as you have correctly surmised, to ask the portion of the self that is much likened unto the tree to find another season to replace the one which is now en route. And though the conscious mind and the thinking being may move itself in many ways, and find fruitful experience in any direction, there is great value in the lack of judgment for the self or others, and the surrender of the will in a basic sense to the greater will which moves through one’s being and which becomes apparent to one who has done this and experienced the fruits of such surrenders, for there is a delicate balance between the exercise of the will and the surrender of the will that the seeker of its own evolution must achieve. There is, shall we say, a cycle or season for each and a purpose for each that may be determined by each entity, and a unique balance for each thus achieved.

Carla asked: “Talking about transformation, could I make an analogy to the trees by saying that maybe the reason is sometimes when you want to improve, and you can’t, is sort of like asking the trees to put out new leaves before they shed the old ones, and that the rhythm isn’t right? Of course, the weather, being internal, wouldn’t be regular like it is on a rotating planet. Is that one reason why it’s irregular, that you can’t predict when a transformation’s going to occur or cause it to come about consciously?” Q’uo replied by saying we find that your query is correct in its assumptions, for as the third-density entity which each in this domicile sitting in this circle in meditation represents, expresses its beingness and responds to those inner rhythms of being, so the conscious mind tends to assess and direct the thoughts and actions of the entity, and this direction, when done in a spiritual sense and an attempt to move the self along the path of the evolution of mind, body, and of spirit, often attempts to move more quickly than the feet are capable, so to ask that one move in such a manner is to ask the portion of the self that is much likened unto the tree to find another season to replace the one which is now en route, and though the conscious mind and the thinking being may move itself in many ways, and find fruitful experience in any direction, there is great value in the lack of judgment for the self or others, and the surrender of the will in a basic sense to the greater will which moves through one’s being and which becomes apparent to one who has done this and experienced the fruits of such surrenders, for there is a balance between the exercise of the will and the surrender of the will that the seeker of its own evolution must achieve, for there is a season for each and a purpose for each that may be determined by each entity, and a unique balance for each thus achieved. On May 18, 1997, Q’uo spoke of the value of surrendering the will:

We would substitute for the word, “application,” the word, “surrender” of the will. As the entity moves further along its path of seeking, the ability to fall freely through the experience is an ability which opens the entity’s inner resources and channel, shall we say, to such an extent that the pre-incarnative choices are more easily accepted and danced with. The attempt to apply will and through discernment plot a practical and wise course is in itself useful more for the direction of intention and the cultivation of one’s motivation than for the actual plotting of the course.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J: Yes, I would like to ask. I’ve heard it being expressed that each entity on this Earth plane set up for themselves before incarnation with other entities to work with them while they’re on this physical plane, and I was wondering if you could speak a little bit about the workers that work with us and if that is so? [Inaudible].

I am Q’uo, and we can speak upon this topic by suggesting that, indeed, each entity within what you have called the third-density illusion has entered this illusion or experience with a purpose that has been agreed upon, and in fact constructed before the incarnation has begun, and this construction has had many loving hands and hearts to add to its strength, to its purpose, and to its potential means of implementation, for before each incarnation begins, an entity will assess those lessons that have been well learned in previous incarnations and will look at those which remain for the, shall we say, graduation from this particular level of experience. Those lessons that remain then will be seen as that which is of most importance in the upcoming incarnation. Many will join the entity in the incarnation as incarnate beings and these before incarnation will also join the entity, and others who shall remain without physical vehicles and upon the inner planes and serve as those that you know as guides and teachers. Thus, there are many, many beings which partake in the process of planning that which shall be the pattern of experience for an entity within an incarnation.

Those who remain behind, shall we say, within the inner planes and who serve as unseen presences remain with the larger view, that which is not limited by the process of forgetting which each incarnate third-density entity must experience before the incarnation as the incarnation begins in order that…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and am once again with this instrument. Those upon the inner planes who serve as guides and teachers, then, with the greater view and purpose for the incarnation may be of service to the incarnate entity by placing certain reminders, shall we say, within the notice of the incarnate entity. These reminders or guideposts may take many forms, the form being dependent upon the entity’s ability to recognize one hint or another. For example, within the state of consciousness that you know of as dreaming, many experiences are possible for the incarnate entity to share with those who have remained upon the inner planes. And during such times, an entity may find nourishment and sustenance in the reminders that are placed within the subconscious mind and which then during the waking state may filter into that conscious mind as one kind of hunch, as you call it, or inspiration or another. These are most often perceptible during the times of contemplation, prayerfulness or meditation, for at these times the conscious mind is stilled to the point where there may be the recognition of other information, shall we say.

J asked: “I would like to ask. I’ve heard it being expressed that each entity on this Earth plane set up for themselves before incarnation with other entities to work with them while they’re on this physical plane, and I was wondering if you could speak a little bit about the workers that work with us and if that is so?” Q’uo began by saying we suggest that each entity within the third-density illusion has entered this illusion with a purpose that has been agreed upon, and was constructed before the incarnation began, and this construction has had many loving hands and hearts to add to its purpose and to its potential means of implementation, for before each incarnation begins, an entity will assess those lessons that have been well learned in previous incarnations and will look at those which remain for the graduation from this level of experience, and those lessons that remain will be seen as that which is of importance in the upcoming incarnation, for many will join the entity in the incarnation as incarnate beings and these before incarnation will also join the entity, and others who shall remain without physical vehicles and upon the inner planes and serve as guides and teachers, so there are many beings which partake in the process of planning the pattern of experience for an entity within an incarnation. Then Q’uo said those who remain behind within the inner planes and who serve as unseen presences remain with the larger view, that which is not limited by the process of forgetting which each incarnate third-density entity must experience before the incarnation as the incarnation begins, so those upon the inner planes who serve as guides and teachers with the greater view and purpose for the incarnation may be of service to the incarnate entity by placing certain reminders within the notice of the incarnate entity, and these reminders may take many forms dependent upon the entity’s ability to recognize one hint or another, for example, within the state of consciousness of dreaming, many experiences are possible for the incarnate entity to share with those who have remained upon the inner planes, and during such times an entity may find nourishment in the reminders that are placed within the subconscious mind and which during the waking state may filter into the conscious mind as one kind of inspiration or another, for these are often perceptible during the times of contemplation or meditation, for at these times the conscious mind is stilled to the point where there may be the recognition of other information. On June 21, 1993, Q’uo spoke of the role of guides and teachers:

Those of your friends and your guides and teachers are with you always and are aware of your difficulty and give aid where they can and guidance where it is possible.

We counsel you to have faith and take heart that in these times of trials and testings that you will survive. You will make the feeling of unity that once was yours become again as the steady state of your experience. This testing is a great gift that is given, both to you, as you experience it, and given by you to the Creator, as you are victorious in your testing.

When an entity has, to use another example, discovered the appropriate book, person or piece of information at the time which seems most appropriate to it, the entity may well assume that those who guide it have once again accomplished that which was agreed upon before the incarnation began. With these times of reminders, then, the incarnate entity receives a communication from those who have chosen to serve as the guides and teachers within the inner planes. Those incarnate entities with whom the entity finds normal daily activities shared also play out those choices made previous to incarnation in an infinite number of ways, as the interactions between familiar entities multiply one upon another until rhythms and patterns of experience are established and set up the potential for lessons to be learned that were chosen together before the incarnation began.

Q’uo continued by saying when an entity has discovered the appropriate book, person, or piece of information at the time which seems most appropriate to it, the entity may well assume that those who guide it have once again accomplished that which was agreed upon before the incarnation began, so with these times of reminders the incarnate entity receives a communication from those who have chosen to serve as the guides and teachers within the inner planes, for those incarnate entities with whom the entity finds normal daily activities shared also play out those choices made previous to incarnation in an infinite number of ways, as the interactions between familiar entities multiply one upon another until rhythms and patterns of experience are established and set up the potential for lessons to be learned that were chosen together before the incarnation began. On October 19, 2003, Q’uo gave a general explanation of the inner planes and the entities who live there:

Now let us say here that in discussing the inner planes, we discuss a universe vaster than the physical universe and greatly populated with a very wide gamut of personalities. The most tremendous wisdom, compassion, and mastery lives within the inner planes. We ourselves dwell in, shall we say, a parking garage in fifth density, as it were, as we are involving ourselves with your vibrations at this time. We are part of that network of inner planes that includes all of the spirits that seek to serve. Those within first and second density, those within fourth, fifth and sixth density; all seek to serve by their very nature. It is impossible for them not to be prompted to share energy and therefore to serve.

Those elementals of second density are far more complex and far less solid in their nature, as would be expected from beings which are, like yourselves, those who live and die fairly quickly. However, the subtlety of second density, with its movement to the Light and its relationships within the tribe or pack, create a far more exotic and far more whimsical variety of figures and of stories in which those figures have found each other and have joined worlds. And so, creation becomes added to creation becomes added to creation, and, in the inner planes, there are many exotic kingdoms which have been created so that the essences of all of these energies, in the relationships with various humans and their cultures, can play. There is a tremendous joy and a feeling of play about the free essences of plants, animals, wind, storm, ocean, and so forth. When an entity becomes self-aware in third density, she becomes cut off from the joy, the play, and the ever-continuing presence of all of the other members of the inner plane.

Each of the sub-planes of those inner planes has its own environment. Those who are able to sift through the planes have that experience, that feeling, of almost going through different grades of water as they move through the sub-planes to that precise vibration of energies that is equivalent to their most comfortable place within the inner planes. Entities who are able to do this come into a land of milk and honey to which they may go in their meditations. Each of you has one; and each of you has, in that vibration, helpers, those whose delight it is to find a way to make that experience which you—that individual soul, that very unique soul—will have to be joyful, playful and as the one known as J was saying earlier, a product completely of the spontaneity of the now. The energies that lie all about third-density humans as they earnestly struggle with their catalyst are energies that encourage the deepest response to the feeling which lies in the environment about the self.

May we answer in any further way, my brother?

J: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

Carla: Is there any value to knowing consciously who your guides are, or is it just as valuable to deduce their existence from their effects?

I am Q’uo. In responding in a general sense to this query, we might suggest that if there is value in being able to name or identify any guide, teacher, or angelic presence that has been drawn to one for the purpose of service, then that naming or identification will find a natural means of becoming known to the incarnate entity. To attempt to discover this information for oneself past a certain reasonable point may cause for the incarnate entity a certain wasting of energy as the attention is placed upon that which may not have significant value in the entity’s process of evolution, shall we say.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: May I gather that the reason that it may not be helpful is that angels, guides, whatever, consider themselves messengers rather than the source of the message?

I am Q’uo and may again may agree with the basic assumption which you have stated. Entities who are at the heart desirous of serving others, first and foremost are frequently those who work in the unseen manner, and who desire the service to be that which receives attention rather than the servant. It is also frequently the case that such entities have not chosen a vibratory complex of sound that you would call name. Frequently these names are chosen for the incarnate entity’s benefit when desired.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you, Q’uo.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J: [The question is almost inaudible.] Yes. I recently learned about a system in which the teacher, he called himself a [inaudible] process wherein one gets in a meditative state and calls for animals to appear at each of the chakra centers. After one receives, or is in touch with seven animals, and, I might state, the animals seem to be very focal to the level of the chakra centers, and a dialogue may be entered into with these animals and they give information about questions that are asked, mostly of the nature about the individual [inaudible] consciousness that needs to be learned. I’m wanting to know where this information comes from. It seems like the animals are able to give very accurate information about the person. And I’d just like to know where this information comes from, what level it is being received from.

I am Q’uo, and this is a large field of study which this question has entered upon. An entity may engage in whatever method of self-discovery is comfortable to it, whether that method might be associating, as you have stated, animals with the various chakras or energy centers, musical notes, colors, archetypes, archangels, guides, or whatever. The source of information which is transmitted by making any such association again may vary according to the nature of information sought by the entity who is incarnate. The source may vary from the entity’s own conscious mind to various levels of the unconscious mind, to guides, teachers, and other angelic presences that are drawn to the entity according to the nature of the information sought and the overall tone, shall we say, of the incarnation. Thus, the source may vary with the information sought. However, the information given will be in direct response to the information sought.

The usefulness of the information, in our humble opinion, is that which is of most importance, and the source, then, is of secondary consideration, for any entity consciously seeking the keys to its own evolution may find those keys and the doors which they open in any of many, many possible locations, both within the mind and outside of the complex of mind. The entity will draw unto itself those means of receiving information which have the greatest compatibility with the current frequency or level of seeking of that entity. Thus, the means change as the entity proceeds upon its own personal path of growth.

J asked: “I recently learned about a system in which the teacher, he called himself a [inaudible] process wherein one gets in a meditative state and calls for animals to appear at each of the chakra centers. After one receives, or is in touch with seven animals, and, I might state, the animals seem to be very focal to the level of the chakra centers, and a dialogue may be entered into with these animals and they give information about questions that are asked, mostly of the nature about the individual [inaudible] consciousness that needs to be learned. I’m wanting to know where this information comes from. It seems like the animals are able to give very accurate information about the person. And I’d just like to know where this information comes from, what level it is being received from.” Q’uo replied by saying an entity may engage in whatever method of self-discovery is comfortable to it, whether that method might be associating animals with the chakras, musical notes, colors, archetypes, archangels, or guides, for the source of information which is transmitted by making any association may vary according to the nature of information sought by the entity who is incarnate, and the source may vary from the entity’s conscious mind to levels of the unconscious mind, to guides, teachers, and other angelic presences that are drawn to the entity according to the nature of the information sought and the tone of the incarnation, so the information given will be in direct response to the information sought. Q’uo went on to say the usefulness of the information is that which is of most importance, and the source is of secondary consideration, for any entity consciously seeking the keys to its own evolution may find those keys and the doors which they open in any of many possible locations, both within the mind and outside of the mind, for the entity will draw unto itself those means of receiving information which have the greatest compatibility with the current level of seeking of that entity, so the means change as the entity proceeds upon its personal path of growth. On July 12, 1992, Q’uo spoke about how we have different levels of seeking:

To meditate upon that which moves quickly before the inner eye is perhaps to move into a different kind of meditation. That is to say, that as the images move quickly, rather than attempting to stop the movement and capture an image, it would be helpful to feel the feeling tone that such rapid moving images leave as their residue. Perhaps an image will remain with a feeling tone. Perhaps just a feeling. Perhaps just an image. Perhaps a series of images. Whatever is the residue, the charge, the power of the experience, then, take that residue and meditate upon it and make whatever correlations present themselves.

In this way, we feel that you may begin to follow a trail, shall we say, which is being left for you by your subconscious mind which has been alerted by the conscious mind, through your intensity and desire of seeking, that information is desired in regards to a certain kind of level of seeking. This trail is that which is of importance. Follow the trail to the best of your abilities, realizing that the methods used are those to which you are the most susceptible or most able to glean information from.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: No, thank you. That was very interesting.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you. Is there another query?

A: Yes, I would like to know at what time during an entity’s being incarnated within the womb of the mother is the entity actually attached to the physical body. I’ve heard many, many different answers to this. And I want to know if the entity to be incarnated follows the mother around some time before the mother gets pregnant. Would you give me an answer to this?

I am Q’uo, and we might suggest that the possible reason for a great range of response to such a query is that there is a great range of possibilities that is uniquely realized in each entity’s particular case. Indeed, the one about to enter the incarnative process who has in previous incarnations become aware consciously during the incarnation of the purpose of the incarnation may then in the succeeding incarnations choose those that will serve as what you call the parents.

In this case there may be the joining of these parental entities by the one about to incarnate before the incarnation begins, for in many cases these entities previous to any incarnation have joined their thoughts and desires in a manner which, as you might say, plans or programs the incarnation of each. And those which wait as what you would call the potential child and enter the incarnation at a later time, as you would call it, may often serve as a kind of guide for a period of your experience or time.

It is possible for such an entity or any entity that is about to join the incarnated process to enter that which will become its physical vehicle at any point within the portion of time that the vehicle is within the womb. Some entities choose to enter at an earlier time than others in order to gain more experience within that environment. Others wait, shall we say, for a later entry in order that work of another nature might take place in other dimensions, shall we say, that will enable the incarnation to proceed with the hoped for efficiency, shall we say. Thus, there is no one time at which an entity seeking incarnation enters the physical vehicle as it is prepared within the womb of the entity serving as the mother.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: Yes. When a woman receives an abortion, what happens to the entity that had been attached to that baby, whether physically attached or not? What happens, does the entity have to wait for another incarnation or was that meant to have come about? Is it also prearranged before the incarnation that the abortion would come about?

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, my sister. Again, we find that there is no simple or general response that may be given to such a query, for as the universe is infinite in possibility, each moment and experience reflects that infinity possibility. In some cases, for example, when that activity that you have called the abortion is to occur, this potential is seen upon what you would call the inner planes far before it is manifested within your third-density illusion, and in these cases it is possible that there has been no entry into the physical vehicle of a mind/body/spirit complex, and thus the aborted fetus, as you would call it, was never inhabited by a mind/body/spirit complex.

In other cases, it is quite possible that such inhabitation did occur and was, indeed, chosen before the incarnation for that short period in order to complete a process of balancing that you might liken unto the karmic restitution, for again a great variety of possible reasons. In yet another case, it might be that the aborted physical vehicle known as the fetus must be abandoned by a mind/body/spirit complex which had hoped that there would indeed be the possibility for a lengthier stay, shall we say, within the incarnative experience. In such a case the entity may seek other parents, as you call them and find a successful entry into the incarnative process in that manner.

There are some few cases in which an entity which has found the opportunity for physical incarnation ended by the process of the aborted fetus, that such an entity will attempt to work upon those lessons that were desired for the third-density incarnation in another manner, that which does not partake of a third-density incarnation. However, these instances are quite rare, for within your third-density illusion the opportunity to learn and to progress in the evolution of mind, body and spirit is quite intense, and is not easily reproduced without the actual experience of the third-density illusion.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: One more question. I’m sorry I’m taking more of your time, but these are real important to me. Has it happened very often that an entity would agree with a certain other entity before incarnation that they would come to him as a child, and then, during the incarnation, the agreement is broken by the parents not wanting to have children even though there was an agreement beforehand?

I am Q’uo, and we look upon this possibility as one which, though an infrequent occurrence, is indeed possible within your illusion as the free will of all entities within your third-density illusion is that which is of paramount importance, for within your illusion occurs the meeting of free will and that which you may see as predestination, or the choosing previous to the incarnation of patterns that free will shall embellish upon during the incarnation. As the process of evolution, then, is always a function of this joining of free will that has its origin both before and during the incarnation, there may be that which you call the change of plans. However, in no case is there the loss of opportunity to learn and to serve. The opportunities may change, yet always they exist.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: You did a wonderful job. Thank you for all of your answers.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister, for the opportunity to respond. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Q’uo, and we rejoice with you and with the sounds and the silence and the creatures of the evening do we all blend our hearts with the seeking of the One within all that is. We thank each present for the opportunity to share our humble words and thoughts with you. We remind each that we are but your fallible brothers and sisters who travel the same journey of seeking as do you. Though we may have moved some distance further upon that path, we would not wish that any word that we have spoken serve as a stumbling block to any on that path. If we have spoken a word that does not ring true, please disregard it without a second thought. We look forward, as you might say, to future opportunities of joining with you in your circle of seeking. At this time, we shall leave this instrument and this group in the Love and in the Light of the one Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

After I got up this morning I decided to change out my blue sheets and pillow cases for green ones. After I put the green ones on my bed I took the blue ones down into the basement and put them through the wash and dry cycle.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Then every time we go to the butcher or the baker, do business with a broker or a banker, enter our home or church, or go to our business, we shall be seeing the Christ-person, a person without qualities, a person who we know within ourselves, has the Soul of God, the mind of God, and the Spirit of God.

When someone comes to me for help, I am not aware of their human identity. I recognize, of course, that here is a person, but the only person I see is a person without qualities of their own, a person whose qualities are God qualities whether or not at the present moment they are bringing them through into manifestation.

In my work in penal institutions, I learned never to look upon the men who were incarcerated in the prison as thieves, murderers, or criminals of varying degrees. To me, they were not prisoners guilty of crimes. They were men, just as I know, sometimes better than my own students themselves know, what constitutes them because they are still somewhat immersed in their human identity which they think is composed partly of good, partly of bad, and partly of indifferent qualities. But that is not them at all. That is a person which they have fashioned in their minds, a person molded by certain prenatal experiences, the environment of the early years of home life, childhood, and school days, and then later by personal experiences out in the world. All these influences have formed not a person, but a caricature of the person.

It is much like believing that Laurence Olivier is Hamlet when he has merely identified himself with the character by placing the Dane’s costume upon his body and make-up on his face. With all these embellishments, he is still Laurence Olivier, but if a spectator were very young and attending the theater for the first time he might believe that this man who was dressed as Hamlet actually was Hamlet, whereas an adult would know that when the final curtain was brought down, all the make-up would come off and Sir Laurence would again be in evidence.

And so with us. We all have human traits—some good, some bad, some indifferent, some we admire in each other, and some we dislike. But that is not you or I. That is the mask that we have built up since birth; that is our presentation of ourselves to the world; that is the part we are playing for one reason or another. But if we could lay that aside, if there were such a thing as a curtain call, and we could go to our dressing room and remove all the make-up, we would see ourselves as possessing only the qualities of God with no qualities of our own—no good qualities for which we should expect praise and no evil qualities for which we are to be condemned.

As human beings, we are not spiritual, and we are not perfect despite what we may have been taught in metaphysics. As human beings, we are none of those things. We are people. You are a person, and I am a person, but back of the mask is God, constituting the person that you and I are.

Let us be careful not to endow anyone with qualities of good. No one is spiritual; no one is perfect; no one is good. They are a person—a man, woman, or child, but what he or she really is, is all that God is. So instead of using the words “he,” “she,” or “you,” we go back to the word God and see what it is that God is, and then realize that that is what the person is—God the invisible, appearing outwardly as God, the visible; God, the Father, and God, the Son—one.”

After I had my two morning meditations I went downstairs and ironed the pillow cases and the flat sheet. Then I brought them upstairs and stored them in the cupboard in the bathroom.

Then I went outside and used the garden hose and sprayer to clean all of the filters in the skimmer in the fishpond. Then I began draining half of the water out of the fishpond, and I used the water to water all of the flower gardens around the fishpond. While the water was refilling the fishpond I fertilized each of the five water lilies in the back of the fishpond. When the pond’s water level was where I wanted it I turned the water off and added two cups of AquaSafe to neutralize the chlorine in the water.

This afternoon I went outside to the cross area in the back yard and hand-weeded the Morning Glories in the middle of the cross. Then I hand-weeded two-thirds of the Yellow Creeping Jenny Garden in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeledby Carla L. Rueckert:

May 31

Slow Down!

We are of the principle which is called the Spirit of Jesus Christ and we greet you in perfect Love.

How your minds are scurrying this morning! What room does the Spirit have to speak when there is so much of small detail and little meaning that covers your mind like a blanket? Can the Spirit of the Father and the joy of Christ enter into any cracks in this mind filled with haste and hurry, fluster and worry?

Slow down! You cannot be peaceful if you give too much importance to things that have no peace in them. Your world is not built of paper or the information upon that paper. It is built, rather, of people who move their paper and their business back and forth, forgetting to allow space for themselves to be born of the Spirit and to grow in Christ.

Seek the comfort that this world’s business and hurry can never have, for the sake of Jesus Christ.

In Love and peace we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the t’Michael’h and Latwii channelings come from September 7, 1986:

What’s the point of bad moods for human beings?

(Carla channeling)

I am [sounds like] t’Michael’h. I greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is, indeed, an honor and a privilege to be with you this evening. We shall speak for a time before addressing the question, as we are adjusting to this channel. This is our first appearance with your group, and yet we have been observing this group for some time, for we are most appreciative of those who persevere in service to the Light. Our energy we find to be very powerful for this instrument, and we are attempting to step it down so that we are able to use the instrument with less distortion of the instrument’s physical complex.

We find that due to the aural nature of our particular contact and this instrument’s difficulties in the right ear, we must tilt the instrument’s head, and we apologize to the instrument for this inconvenience. We trust that we shall gradually discover how to lessen this inconvenience. It does not seem to interfere with the process of communication to each of you through this instrument, and so with this instrument’s permission we shall speak a few more words of little import while we are continuing to fit in with this instrument’s comfort parameters.

We are not of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We are of the inner planes. We wish to be clear on this, for this instrument has a prejudice against inner plane teachers. Yet we have been drawn to this group because we are interested in questions which have to do with the power of polarity. This is our area, what you would call the disciplines of the indigo-ray work. We are third density, harvestable for fourth, and we believe, and it has been agreed by the Confederation entities that are about you now, that we perhaps can give some information from a point of view helpful concerning the question of the function of the nature and the correction in time and space of the seemingly petty negative mood, the transient melancholy, the sudden irritation, the quick anger, that which does not last in the perception, yet lingers along in the perceptions of those about one and in the actual effect in a cumulative sense on the spiritual journey itself.

As do our brothers and sisters of the Confederation, we who make up the principle of power and polarity request that anything that we say be taken very lightly until it has been filtered carefully through your discerning processes, for we are indeed as you, and not even of another dimension, but of your own. And yet, my children, we are old in your years, and we are most happy to share with you what we can. The seemingly inconsequential mood is as the shutting of a door, indeed, a shutting of two doors, the door to positive polarity and the door to negative polarity, for polarity consists in the acceptance of a certain job description, shall we say. That which is in between may be considered self-employment. The spiritual path is something that can be talked about endlessly. Great systems of theoretical discussion can be constructed, and yet if one does not become involved in a personal sense, the path remains outside of oneself.

In this session t’Michael’h spoke about the bad moods of people on Earth. They began by saying we are not of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, but we are of the inner planes, and we wish to be clear on this, for this instrument has a prejudice against inner plane teachers, yet we have been drawn to this group because we are interested in questions which have to do with the power of polarity since this is our area of the disciplines of the indigo-ray work, so we are third density, harvestable for fourth, and it has been agreed by the Confederation entities that are about you now, that we can give information from a point of view concerning the question of the function of the nature and the correction in time and space of the negative mood and the quick anger which lingers in the perceptions of those about one and in the actual effect in a cumulative sense on the spiritual journey. t’Michael’h went on to say we who make up the principle of power and polarity request that anything that we say be taken very lightly until it has been filtered through your discerning processes, for we are as you, and not even of another dimension, but of your own, yet we are old in your years, and we are happy to share with you what we can, so the seemingly inconsequential mood is as the shutting of two doors, the door to positive polarity and the door to negative polarity, for polarity consists in the acceptance of a certain job description, for that which is in between may be considered self-employment, and the spiritual path is can be talked about endlessly, for great systems of theoretical discussion can be constructed, yet if one does not become involved in a personal sense, the path remains outside of oneself. On July 12, 1981, Hatonn described the nature of our spiritual journey:

My brother, we would say to you that you recognize the success of the spiritual journey, and you will accept it, for this is the task of each entity upon your plane. The success of the spiritual journey has one mark and one mark only in this density, and that is the mark of Love, the acceptance of all about you as part of the Creator, the giving and receiving of Love as the gift of the Creator. When you see any part of this mark in your life, in whatever direction you are seeking at that time, know that you are achieving, what might be called upon your plane, a successful journey. When you do not find Love in your life, in your endeavors, in your activities, you may take this as a sign that you are, perhaps shall we say, embarking upon an empty journey or goal. It is not difficult, my friends, to recognize Love, for when you, yourself, come in contact with that which is Love you shall know it, for it shall enlarge your field of perception. Within your mind it shall enlarge your capacity to feel the glory of the creation within your heart, and it shall be unmistakable to the depths of your very being.

When one contemplatesputting one’s feet upon the path or getting back upon the path when one has stopped to rest, it is well to view that which is ahead and count the cost. One would not go on a physical journey without checking the availability of that with which a traveler must be endowed before beginning the journey. One must have the supplies one needs, a coin for a bit of food, good shoes for the walking, and a warm blanket for the sleeping. The spiritual journey is a very expensive journey, one which in metaphysical terms none of you can afford. In metaphysical terms, each entity is too poor to afford the undertaking of the spiritual journey from one’s own resources. It is a popular misconception in your culture that you can do anything. In a metaphysical sense, it is well to realize quickly that you are unequal to the task of transforming yourself, for that would be asking the purchase price of tools, the name of which you do not even know and the function of which you can only guess.

You see, my friends, you are stewards of consciousness, and you do not own consciousness. The nature of consciousness is unknown to you and will continue to be unknown to each of us. And yet that is the nature of your journey and your exploration. You will never have a map for this journey. You cannot buy it. And so how do people begin and maintain themselves upon this journey? For of course you know that you are on the journey, perhaps reluctantly, perhaps enthusiastically, perhaps intermittently, but on it, and basically committed to it.

t’Michael’h went on to say when one contemplates putting one’s feet upon the path or getting back upon the path when one has stopped to rest, it is well to view that which is ahead and count the cost, for one would not go on a physical journey without checking the availability of that with which a traveler must be endowed before beginning the journey, so one must have the supplies one needs, a coin for a bit of food, good shoes for the walking, and a warm blanket for the sleeping, yet the spiritual journey is an expensive journey, one which in metaphysical terms none of you can afford, so in metaphysical terms each entity is too poor to afford undertaking the spiritual journey from one’s own resources, and it is a popular misconception in your culture that you can do anything, yet in a metaphysical sense, it is well to realize that you are unequal to the task of transforming yourself, for that would be asking the purchase price of tools, the name of which you do not even know, and the function of which you can only guess. Then t’Michael’h said you see you are stewards of consciousness, but you do not own consciousness, for the nature of consciousness is unknown to you and will continue to be unknown to each of us, yet that is the nature of your journey, so you will never have a map for this journey, and you cannot buy it, so how do people begin and maintain themselves upon this journey? Now t’Michael’h said of course you know that you are on the journey, perhaps enthusiastically, perhaps intermittently, but on it, and basically committed to it. On May 3, 1998, Q’uo described the nature of our spiritual journey:

Each seeker that moves along the path of seeking the truth, of seeking the Love and the Light and the unity of the one Creator has a unique way of moving upon this journey. Many there are who feel similarly to others and who gather together with them to worship as you say, in a community of seekers, and in this community, they take comfort, joy, inspiration, and find a great meaning. This is well for each seeker to find a path which speaks to its heart, whether there is a great company with it or a small company of one. To look upon the journey with the heart that desires to travel and the mind that seeks answers, the passion of the desire is that which is most important for each seeker. For though one seeker may find fruits upon the journey and wish to share the nourishment of them with others it is difficult to do unless those others with whom one wishes to share have a similar desire, for each has the lessons of Love to learn. And the greatest sharing that each seeker can make with others is to travel his or her own journey with a full heart, with alive compassion, and with the sincere desire to know that which you call the truth. The radiance that comes from within for each seeker so traveling is as a beacon, a Light to others that, when they wish to inquire as to the nature of the journey, it is most appropriate to share with them that which you have found.

In essence, when one accepts stewardship of consciousness, one accepts that one is working for another. Your salary is heightened consciousness, increased perception, and the pain, travail, peace, and freedom of the road you wish to be on. In order to move along that road, it is well to acknowledge that you are working for that which is not within your conscious mind and not within your control. Polarity has as one of the secrets of its effectiveness the surrender to your employer—consciousness itself. Many have defined consciousness in another way and called it Love or the Logos or the one original Thought. To this you shall surrender if you wish to polarize, and in that surrender, you shall find the ability to become a receiver of the knowledge that you need—not for tomorrow and not for yesterday—but for the present moment. Both those who polarize towards the positive of love for others and those who polarize towards the negative of love for self, surrender themselves to the consciousness that they not only are, but know not, and thus they become what they know not. And in becoming, know for the first time.

Now, my friends, when you are working for yourself, you may use your consciousness in many ways, and yet the more you exercise your will without asking for help, the less effective you will be until you lose contact with Love and become only that which seems not good, not bad, not positive, not negative, but swayed by the cross currents of a shifting and uneasy sea of phantasmagorical appearances, and you become prey to all the minor ills of your illusion, and at the same time become less and less able to create a polarized alternative to what you feel and are in the illusion.

Then t’Michael’h went on to say in essence, when one accepts stewardship of consciousness, one accepts that one is working for another, and your salary is heightened consciousness, pain, and freedom of the road you wish to be on, so in order to move along that road, it is well to acknowledge that you are working for that which is not within your conscious mind and not within your control, for polarity has as one of the secrets of its effectiveness the surrender to your employer—consciousness itself, and many have defined consciousness and called it Love or the one original Thought, for to this you shall surrender if you wish to polarize, and in that surrender, you shall find the ability to become a receiver of the knowledge that you need—not for tomorrow and not for yesterday—but for the present moment, so both those who polarize towards the positive of Love for others and those who polarize towards the negative of love for self, surrender themselves to the consciousness that they not only are, but know not, and thus they become what they know not, and in becoming known for the first time. t’Michael’h continued by saying when you are working for yourself, you may use your consciousness in many ways, and the more you exercise your will without asking for help, the less effective you will be until you lose contact with Love and become that which seems not good, bad, positive, or not negative but swayed by the cross currents of an uneasy sea of unreal appearances, and you become prey to all the minor ills of your illusion, and you become less able to create a polarized alternative to what you feel and are in the illusion. On November 7, 2015, Q’uo described the value of using our will:

Those qualities which strengthen your will are the qualities which meet whatever your pure desire is. If you look within your meditative state, or your contemplative state, or your prayerful state to the nature of your heart, what it is that you feel is truly worthwhile—towards that will you focus your will. If you wish to improve your will, look toward what you truly desire, then exercise your will. Much as any mental or physical muscle, it may be strengthened by exercise, but exercise in what direction? In the direction of that which fulfills your heart, that which expresses your heart’s desire, that which can answer those questions of who you are, why you are here, and how it is you shall live your life. When you can answer these questions to your own satisfaction—realizing you may not find the final answer at first, but use whatever answers you find to fuel your practice of will, your exercise of will, your focus of will—then you put your will in service to the highest and best that you can feature within your own consciousness. This is our recommendation to you for how to exercise the will and to use it in a strengthened fashion, shall we say.

It is not a wrong thing or an evil thing to be as this instrument said—cranky, unhappy, irritable or angry. It is rather a waste of potential. Each of you has a certain amount of incarnational time. When you tire of carrying consciousness, you may choose to become distracted and indifferent. Yet, when you are healed, we suggest that you seek once again to know that which overshadows you, that which is the greater part of you, that which created you and that which empowers you. There are two aspects to the sense of other. One may be termed the higher self. Some have called it the Creator. It is the aspect of the Creator which is personal and yet which is far richer in experience than are you and it is far more representative of you than your seemingly complete mentality and personality within the illusion. It is benign and helpful and full of information insofar as your consciousness empties itself of judgment and self-importance and asks to know and to serve.

The other portion of the other is that which this instrument would call grace, that is, the kindness of the Creator, of Love itself, which offers to the one who surrenders its will the ability to manifest the greater will that is made known to it through the overshadowing influence of the higher self. Thus, you have available to you, if you accept the surrender of self-determination, a more conscious and wise point of view which is filled with compassion and wisdom and a practical, imminent agent which in its ineffable way marks well your needs and sees that you have what you need in order to manifest what you receive in your life and in the fruits of your travel.

t’Michael’h continued by saying it is not a wrong thing or an evil thing to be as Carla said: cranky or irritable, for it is a waste of potential, so each of you has a certain amount of incarnational time, and when you tire of carrying consciousness, you may choose to become distracted, yet when you are healed, we suggest that you seek again to know that which is the greater part of you, that which created you, and that which empowers you, so there are two aspects to the sense of others, and one may be termed the higher self or the Creator, for it is the aspect of the Creator which is personal and which is richer in experience than are you, and it is more representative of you than your mentality and personality within the illusion, so it is benign and full of information insofar as your consciousness empties itself of judgment and self-importance and asks to know and to serve. Now t’Michael’h went on to say the other portion of the other is that which Carla would call grace the kindness of the Creator, of Love itself, which offers to the one who surrenders its will the ability to manifest the greater will that is made known to it through the overshadowing influence of the higher self, and you have available to you, if you accept the surrender of self-determination, a more conscious and wise point of view which is filled with compassion and wisdom and a practical, imminent agent which in its ineffable way marks well your needs and sees that you have what you need in order to manifest what you receive in your life and in the fruits of your travel. On November 7, 2015, Q’uo explain how we should exercise our will:

Those qualities which strengthen your will are the qualities which meet whatever your pure desire is. If you look within your meditative state, or your contemplative state, or your prayerful state to the nature of your heart, what it is that you feel is truly worthwhile—towards that will you focus your will. If you wish to improve your will, look toward what you truly desire, then exercise your will. Much as any mental or physical muscle, it may be strengthened by exercise, but exercise in what direction? In the direction of that which fulfills your heart, that which expresses your heart’s desire, that which can answer those questions of who you are, why you are here, and how it is you shall live your life. When you can answer these questions to your own satisfaction, realizing you may not find the final answer at first, but use whatever answers you find to fuel your practice of will, your exercise of will, your focus of will, and then you put your will in service to the highest and best that you can feature within your own consciousness. This is our recommendation to you for how to exercise the will and to use it in a strengthened fashion, shall we say.

Thus, if you find yourself at the mercy of what is often termed “moods,” realize that you are doing nothing wrongly; it is that you are not polarizing either towards radiance or towards magnetism but are instead allowing an impotence of consciousness to hold sway over the incredible potential of the present moment. We ask you never to be impatient when you find yourself in a bad mood, but to realize that the soul grows weary when it is out of tune, just as the stringed instrument makes a poor sound, indeed, when it has become unstrung. Never attempt to tighten the strings of perception with your own energy. Distract yourself while you are tired; allow yourself to sleep, and by sleep we mean not the physical sleep, but the sleep of one who does not carry the burden of consciousness, and when you are rested and ready to work, seek your employer, consciousness itself.

For you do not own your consciousness—it owns you. You are a fragment of a great consciousness and the struggle towards unity shall be long. And you who must be on your way will do well to turn to the source that has the provender, the outfitting, and the map for your journey. And when once again you open to the infinite consciousness that is available to you always, and you are overshadowed by Love, you will wonder why you stopped, why you shut away that awareness, why you put down your consciousness. Do not look back, but count yourself most fortunate to have turned again to the road ahead, to have emptied yourself of indifference and to be filled with the consciousness of life. You are a people used to stimulation, and we suggest as a practical matter that when you become aware that you are impatient to take up consciousness once again and be on your journey, that you allow stimulus of a loving kind to replace casually received and uncontrolled stimulus. For it is difficult when one is stopped and caught in the illusion to listen to silence and be saved, though it happens quite frequently that consciousness comes in where there is any seeking at all, under the most adverse conditions.

Now t’Michael’h said if you find yourself at the mercy of what is often termed “moods,” realize that you are doing nothing wrongly, for it is that you are not polarizing either towards radiance or towards magnetism but are allowing an impotence of consciousness to hold sway over the incredible potential of the present moment, and we ask you never to be impatient when you find yourself in a bad mood but to realize that the soul grows weary when it is out of tune, just as the stringed instrument makes a poor sound when it has become unstrung, but never attempt to tighten the strings of perception with your energy, and distract yourself while you are tired, and allow yourself to sleep, so by sleep we mean not the physical sleep, but the sleep of one who does not carry the burden of consciousness, and when you are rested and ready to work, seek your employer, consciousness itself. So t’Michael’h said for you do not own your consciousness because it owns you, and you are a fragment of a great consciousness, and the struggle towards unity shall be long, and you who must be on your way will do well to turn to the source that has the map for your journey, and when you open to the infinite consciousness that is available to you, and you are overshadowed by Love, you will wonder why you shut down your consciousness, but do not look back, but count yourself most fortunate to have turned again to the road ahead, to have emptied yourself of indifference and to be filled with the consciousness of life, for you are a people used to stimulation, and we suggest as a practical matter that when you become aware that you are impatient to take up consciousness once again and be on your journey, that you allow stimulus of a loving kind to replace uncontrolled stimulus, for it is difficult when one is caught in the illusion to listen to silence and be saved, though it happens frequently that consciousness comes in where there is any seeking, under adverse conditions. On April 3, 1988, Q’uo spoke about the consciousness of life:

All of you are suffering within the confines of a prison. It is the prison of your limitations. Your fingers stop and the air begins, your feet stop and the ground begins. There are separations of space between you and all other beings. There is the curtain behind the eyes of those with whom you wish to communicate which limits harmony. You are, to this extent, dead in a very real sense, and we want you to enter into the consciousness of life.

We want you to experience I AM. As you rest, speak that word, “I AM,” and find something come to life deep within. I AM. This is the kingdom of which Jesus the Christ spoke. For the essence of being, the essence, I AM is that which we have called divine Love. It is not only that which Loves all that there is; it is all that there is. It is not that through any agency you may become an associate of Christhood; it is that all of you shall eventually perceive the self as Christ. Or to put it another way, that one day, if we may use inaccurate terms, you shall be all Christ, all absolute, pure being. Rest in this consciousness for a moment, and experience life.

But if you wish to accelerate the process of getting back on the road, use the principle of stimulation. Read that which is inspiring, listen to those musical sounds which appeal to the highest and best within you and give you the proper environment for the opening up to Love. If silent meditations are not helpful, use music, reading, and inspirational discussion with others to stimulate yourself as is your culture’s custom. Realize that when you are stopped and indifferent, it is not all entities who have experienced incarnation in your culture who can be started easily on a diet of silent meditation. We encourage you to persevere. For although it may seem that you are being insincere by striving for that consciousness of Love when you feel anything but Loving, yet as you seek, so shall you find. And if you are too tired today to remove the glamour of your illusion from your mind, and the fog seems very thick between your eyes, and what you wish to perceive, take heart and realize that it is well for you to rest and then strive again by seeking, by meditating, and by asking to start once again to polarize and become more and more that which you seek.

All that you wish is ahead of you. All that you wish is available in the consciousness of the present moment. Love is a perception away. May joy fill you, may peace flow from you. May these things happen to you because you have surrendered to the one master, the Creator, Love, consciousness, that which you are and that which you will more and more perceive. We are the principle, t’Michael’h. We have greatly appreciated your patience while we worked with this instrument and your great unity…

t’Michael’h said if you wish to accelerate the process of getting back on the road, use the principle of stimulation, and read that which is inspiring; listen to those musical sounds which appeal to the highest and best within you and give you the proper environment for the opening up to Love, but if silent meditations are not helpful, use music, reading, and inspirational discussion with others to stimulate yourself as is your culture’s custom, and realize that when you are stopped and indifferent, it is not all entities who have experienced incarnation in your culture who can be started easily on a diet of silent meditation, so we encourage you to persevere, for although it may seem that you are being insincere by striving for that consciousness of Love when you feel anything but Loving, yet as you seek, so shall you find, and if you are too tired today to remove the glamour of your illusion from your mind realize that it is well for you to rest and then strive again by meditating and by asking to start once again to polarize and become more that which you seek. t’Michael’h continued by saying all that you wish is ahead of you, and all that you wish is available in the consciousness of the present moment, so Love is a perception away, and may joy fill you, and may peace flow from you, but may these things happen to you because you have surrendered to the one master, the Creator, Love, consciousness, that which you are and that which you will perceive, and we are the principle, t’Michael’h, and we have appreciated your patience while we worked with this instrument and your great unity. On January 9, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of the present moment:

We would only say to you that to balance the intensive dedication of each of you to manifesting, it is a good idea to spend a significant amount of your time becoming aware of the present moment, relaxing all tension or worry, and simply spending time knowing that all is well, and that all will be well. Lighten up and find the light touch, the laughter, the bliss, and the joy that are only available when you are focusing on the present moment. Have fun with this, my friends, just as we are having the time of our lives working with you.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…which allowed us not only to be called to you, but to remain with you. We relinquish this instrument at this time, thanking you and blessing you, my children. May you feel the power, the peace, and the Love that are your true consciousness, and may you shine that others may see the Creator in a natural, refreshing and clear way, a way that transcends all dogma, all belief systems, and all objections. We leave you as we found you, in the consciousness of Love and in the divine puzzle of seeking and resting. Rejoice in that rhythm and persevere. Peace be with you.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, andwe greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of the one Creator. It is also our great privilege to be with you this evening, and we thank you for this opportunity. We would, as always, hope to offer our humble words and insights in response to those queries which those present may have value in the asking.

May we then begin with a query?

S: I have a question. What is the difference in the inner plane teachers? I guess I’m asking what is an inner plane teacher as opposed to the entity that you are?

I am Latwii, and, my sister, we may suggest that those that are of the so-called inner planes are those who are of this planetary influence, having evolved from its beginnings of life and moved into that consciousness which you know as the third density, but who have for the time that you know of as the present not chosen a physical body in which to incarnate, but remain within the inner or metaphysical realms serving as those known as teachers and guides. We of Latwii, and others of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator, are from planetary influences other than this that you know of as the Earth and also offer our services as teachers and companions upon the journey.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: Could someone from our own planet’s future be in the Confederation?

I am Latwii, and we find that this is the case in a few instances where there has been a relatively significant graduation, shall we say, within a certain population or source of beginning, shall we say, for as you are aware, those who comprise the population of your planet are from numerous sources that are, shall we say, exterior to your planet. Many other third-density planets have given their populations to your own in order that they might again experience the opportunity to choose between the radiance and the magnetism that has been spoken of previously this evening. Thus, when a significant enough portion of any such population has reached that level of purity of choice that allows for the harvest, then these may be held in, shall we say, a potential harvest which also includes the potential of joining that which is known as the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: So, Confederation members, in terms of time travel back to the present from the future of planet Earth’s population, is not a possibility or a probability?

I am Latwii, and this is, indeed, a possibility and in some cases a probability, my sister. May we answer further?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

S: I have another question. When you say you are Latwii, is that an entity, and are you a person or a personality or an entity or are you a group? I mean, are you someone out of that group, or are you answering as a sort of a conglomeration of consciousnesses?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. It is a portion, an individualized portion of what you may call a social memory complex that speaks to you as those of Latwii. We are one in our seeking with those that comprise our social memory complex. We exist in a manner which is difficult to describe in your terms, but we are a, as you have described, conglomeration of entities which have joined their seeking in such a manner that that which has been gleaned in learning by any is available to all, just as each memory from each year and experience which you have had in your incarnation is available within your mind complex, so does our complex of mind, body, and spirit comprise all experiences and learnings which each portion of our complex has gleaned.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: I have recently heard a good deal about an apparent miracle in which a young child, an infant who was sure to die, has begun normalizing. And this interested me in what the dynamics of the miracle of unexpected healing are. Could you comment in general about that?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. In many cases such as the one of which you speak, there is the disease which seems to defy description in that its uniqueness or rarity is such that little is known within your orthodox medical community concerning the dysfunction. In the metaphysical portion of such dysfunction, there may be the need for an opportunity of a certain nature to be presented to those who will share experience with the entity experiencing the dysfunction or disease.

Thus, a disease that seems in some ways recognizable to those of the medical community, as you call it, will appear and according to the opportunity provided and taken advantage of, will then begin to recede in a manner which may not be fully understood or understood at all. Perhaps it has been decided in a pre-incarnative sense that the entity with the disease shall galvanize those with whom it shares experience in such a manner that that quality which you know as Love shall be generated in a fashion which not only serves to heal the disease, but to bring a greater sense of unity to those within the grouping of the entity with the disease. It may also be the case that such a generation of that quality of Love will provide for each individual expressing this quality opportunities for enhancing the personal expression of this quality of Love in a fashion that is congruent with the potential brought into the incarnation which has heretofore remained dormant

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thanks.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: What relationship, if any, does—I’m not sure I have the name right, it’s hard to get names—but it sounds like “Tah-Mi-Kel-Uh” have with Michael?

I am Latwii, and we view your query with some hesitation, for we do not wish to predispose your thinking in a fashion that removes the mystery that motivates further seeking upon your part. As you are aware, there are many entities that have the identification of [sounds like] Mih-chel. Many are those upon your planet at this time who feel an identification of that nature and express it in a manner known as the vocal channel. Many seek such contact out of admiration for its content, yet their service is of another kind, and such contact is, shall we say, beyond their grasp. Yet the contact seems to occur within the mind and is expressed as a valid contact.

We are having some difficulty with this instrument, for it also has its own biases concerning this information. We ask your patience.

We feel that we may best respond to your query by suggesting that the entity with whom you have contact this evening is what it says it is and may have some tangential relationship to those who share its name.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, I think I’ll let that lie. Thank you. I appreciate it.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister, and apologize once again for difficulty in expressing a response which might both be illuminating and free of distortion concerning your free will.

May we answer another query?

S: You said—well something you said made me think that we are drawn to our names or called. Is there any great insight in what we’re called? Like my name is S—is there some great insight in that or is that just an accident—my parents named me S?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that there are, in truth, no accidents within your or any illusion of the one Creation. The influence of the vibratory sound complex that you call “name” may be either that of a pre-incarnative choice that allows one to express its identity in a manner which may be summarized by the vibration of sound known as “name,” or the name may be given in a more general sense which allows, rather than a summary, a broader scope of possibility to be presented to the entity assuming the name. The name of any entity becomes to that entity the trigger which opens to it and to others certain recognitions of abilities and potentials and avenues for expression.

The name in itself may be seen as relatively neutral in the beginning. As an entity continues with the incarnation and gathers experience within it and associates this experience to the self and that self to the name, then the name becomes that which symbolizes the experiences, the abilities, and the range or reach which the entity continues to provide for itself as it expresses and experiences those lessons and services that were its pre-incarnative choices.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: Well, was mine a pre-incarnative choice or something to give me wider range?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We are not of the opinion that it is an easily answered query for any entity, for the choices that are made previous to incarnation are always enhanced in some manner by free will during an incarnation. Thus, it is a matter of degree for any pre-incarnative choices including that of the name, and we see that this is so in your case.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J1: I have one. Is there any link between [inaudible]?

I am Latwii, and we assume that you refer to the first name as you call it, rather than the family name…

J1: Yes.

…and we see that again, though in general there can be seen in many cases a connection to one’s ancestry, not necessarily of the Earth plane, but of the metaphysical realms, so there is in some cases the choosing of the naming which will allow new possibilities. Thus, there is no general response which can be definitive in this instance.

May we answer further, my sister?

J1: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: I take it, then, that names of power would be those names which one found would sum up the actual [inaudible] personality itself?

I am Latwii, and again, though this is also a possibility, it is also equally as possible that a name for any particular incarnation or portion of an incarnation may be chosen for, shall we say, a narrower focus or an aspect of the greater Self which now finds it appropriate to be expressed in what you would call the current incarnation.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, that’s enough, Latwii.

I am Latwii, and we again thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

S: Can you tell me if there was any significance in that last week after I left here and I saw just momentarily a small kitten in the road that disappeared?

I am Latwii, and we see in this experience that there was the demonstration of the ability of a thought to become a thing and to express to the one creating the thought the ephemeral nature of all things. There is, of course, more to this particular experience, but those portions must remain within the realm of that which you seek.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J2: Latwii, this is J2. For some time now, about two months, I’ve been having a strong pull towards the part of Kentucky known as Lancaster, of which I have no past history and knowledge of. I think of it quite often in my dreams, and in my dreams I see myself there. I think something there is to unlock my—I won’t say mysterious—but my higher consciousness that I’m striving to obtain. And I only get bits and pieces of the messages. I feel very strongly about having to go there, and I feel certain I will be told the exact date in which I should go.

Again, I don’t really know exactly where I am to go in Lancaster, but I feel I will be told once I get on the road. And my question is, is such a thing possible, to be told a general idea of where to go, and upon arriving there you acquire some sort of stage or to get some sort of knowledge? Why Lancaster, I haven’t the faintest idea. But it just keeps staying with me that I have to go there, and I’m to learn something very important. That’s my question—about are we given specific cities or places to go to without being given the rest of the answer as to what we will find when we get there?

I am Latwii, and it is indeed possible and quite often the case, my sister, that when one has opened the desire within one’s heart of being to know more of that which is appropriate for one’s own seeking, that gradually more and more of that pattern of being and experience will become known to the entity. The process is one in which the deeper or subconscious mind begins to release portions of information that respond or correspond to that which the conscious mind has turned itself in seeking. The strength and purity of the conscious mind’s desire to know that which is loosely called the truth or the self, draws into the conscious mind more and more of these pieces, shall we say, of the puzzle, if we may use this term.

The process by which an entity follows these intuitive flashes or pieces of information is one which may be termed the Way of the Fool, for one may seem quite foolish at times as these pieces are interpreted and action then taken in response to the interpretation. The foolishness is that which is an openness and willingness to be the fool, that is, to rely upon that which seems quite unreliable for it cannot be proven, it cannot be seen, it cannot be touched. But one may follow this lightly-left trail, and by continuing upon the journey with faith and will exercised to the utmost, continue in a manner which will eventually find that which feels to the self, the inner self, to be of substance and of undoubted value. There may be or mistakes upon this journey, at least that which seems to be such. Yet the seeker who continues in the face of such detours and difficulties will discover that each provides further resources that fuel the journey.

May we answer further, my sister?

J2: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

J1: Just out of curiosity, if we were to see a view of you with our physical eye, what would you be like? Would it be different for different people?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. Since we have achieved the discipline necessary to form our physical vehicle in any manner that is appropriate, we would form it in a manner which would seem most comfortable to you, and thus would appear quite similar to any other entity upon your planet, since we would not wish to shock you in any way or cause any fearful response.

May we answer further, my sister?

J1: No, that’s okay—you can shock me any day you want.

J2: This is J2. May I make a comment, Latwii?

I am Latwii, and we are happy with this, my sister.

J2: Okay. To give J1, if I may, an example of what I saw when you were speaking in another group I was attending. I said, “I see you as different color sound waves, almost as different frequencies one would see on a radio dial, AM/FM, some much higher, some much lower, and the sound waves themselves, the different beats, different pulsations or different colors.” And at that time when I said is that what you look like, at least that’s what J3 saw, I was told, “Yes.” I just thought I would say that to J1 because that is what I personally experienced one day with you, Latwii.

I am Latwii, and we are happy that you have been able to perceive an aspect of our being.

Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: Can you take human form, for instance, would you take a human form and wear that a lifetime, you know, would you marry someone here, would you have children, or would you just be a… like a, you know, an interlude, you would just come for awhile and then leave?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. The interlude of which you speak would not be seen by our group to be an appropriate means of experiencing the third-density illusion, for we would be without the native third-density qualities that are necessary in order to live and move upon your planetary surface. It is not appropriate for entities of higher dimensions, shall we say, to be generally observably in any form that may be seen by third-density entities without becoming third-density entities. This is to say, if we wished to move upon your planet in service and be seen as third-density beings, we would need to incarnate in the same manner in which each of your population incarnates, that is, with the process of forgetting.

This process of incarnation, then, removes the knowledge of one’s past, shall we say, in order that one may begin the incarnation anew and make choices during that incarnation that are not influenced by previous experience that is consciously known. Thus, each experience, each service, and each lesson is gained and offered in a pure sense without bias, shall we say. Thus, do many of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator chose to be of service upon your third-density planet by incarnating and going through that process of forgetting so that the incarnation is totally that of a third-density being that has chosen to be of service.

Questioner asked: “Can you take human form, for instance, would you take a human form and wear that a lifetime, you know, would you marry someone here, would you have children, or would you just be a… like a, you know, an interlude, you would just come for awhile and then leave?” Latwii said the interlude of which you speak would not be seen by our group to be an appropriate means of experiencing the third-density illusion, for we would be without the native third-density qualities that are necessary in order to live and move upon your planetary surface, for it is not appropriate for entities of higher dimensions to be observable in any form that may be seen by third-density entities without becoming third-density entities which is to say, if we wished to move upon your planet in service and be seen as third-density beings, we would need to incarnate in the same manner in which each of your population incarnates, that is, with the process of forgetting. Latwii concluded by saying this process of incarnation removes the knowledge of one’s past in order that one may begin the incarnation anew and make choices during that incarnation that are not influenced by previous experience that is consciously known, for each experience, each service, and each lesson is gained and offered in a pure sense without bias, so do many of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator chose to be of service upon your third-density planet by incarnating and going through that process of forgetting, so that the incarnation is totally that of a third-density being that has chosen to be of service. On April 19, 1998, Q’uo spoke about the nature of the process of incarnation:

The spirit, from the instant that it awakens into the Earth plane until that moment when the last breath leaves the body, what is this entity that it should feel anything, positive or negative? It is in facing this question of identity that the search for true thankfulness must begin. For just here, just upon that spot where the slide is under the microscope, there at that first glimpse of Light of that which changes, we get the first scent of the dangers and the glories of this ephemeral and all-to-short process of incarnation. Each of you begins with that spark of Light that is your essence and your core. It is in no way different from or lesser than the Creator Itself, for it, as all things, is infinite and divine Love.

May we answer further, my sister?

Questioner: Well, would you ever know? If I were one of those people, would I ever know that until this incarnation was through?

I am Latwii, and this is, shall we say, variably possible Many there are upon your planetary surface of this nature who have an indication that they are not of this planetary influence, but are of another. Many there are who, being of another planetary influence, yet have no indication whatsoever as yet within the incarnation that they are anything other than a being whose source or point of origin is this particular planetary influence. There is within each such entity a, shall we say, pre-incarnative bias that serves as a kind of beacon…

[Tape ends.]

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “There is but one principle of life, whether for our own family or others, but knowing that God is the Soul of all being does not mean that God is the parent of mortals. It means that all mortals whether good or bad eventually must “die” to the belief of mortality and awaken to the realization of their true identity. Knowing the truth does not imply a knowing of the truth about human beings or about any condition that is mortal. There is no such truth. Knowing the truth means knowing the truth about God and God’s creation, and this knowing of the truth awakens humanity and lifts humanity above and out of its mortality.

Everyone has a Soul—not a separate Soul, but the same Soul—and God is that Soul. It is like a tightly close rosebud—so tight and so small as to be imperceptible to a human being. This Soul is not the body. It is consciousness, and the more it can be touched by Truth the more it unfolds as if sunlight were reaching out and opening that bud. Only as we learn to live more and more in the Spirit, do we see and sometimes touch that center which is the Soul of humanity. We do not see the real person when we look at them as a physical entity; we see only their body.

In order to see anyone correctly we must develop the habit of looking into their eyes, and if we are able to penetrate the depths that lie way, way back of their eyes, we shall see the person in their true identity, behold the reality of their being, and discover that names are but masks for characters in God-consciousness. God-consciousness Itself produces as form. Behind the mask called Bill, James, or Jenny, there is but the one name, God.

When sufficient wisdom is gained to know that our Soul and the Soul of those we meet are the one and only Soul, a spiritual relationship of harmony, peace, and grace is established, and then the relationships in our lives are not only permanent, but mutually beneficial; whereas as long as we look to one another humanly we shall be disappointed. Only in the realization that God is the Soul of humanity, and that the Soul of humanity is the source of their good, can freedom from bondage to the material way of life and the material things of life be attained.”

This morning I went outside and used Whip Lash to weed the Liriope Garden on the west side of the fishpond. Then I used Huff and Puff to blow the weeds out of the Lariope Garden.

This afternoon I went outside and used Whip Lash to weed the Striped Lariope Garden in the back yard. Then I used Huff and Puff to blow the weeds out of the Striped Lariope Garden.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 30

Seek The Light Heart

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that perfect Love.

When souls harden their hearts by judgment they become out of balance. And if they ask for the Spirit to move within them, the Spirit will act as a gentler and softener, that the heart may become humble and balance be obtained in the life experience.

When, as with those to whom we speak this day, a soul has a heart over-soft and over-sensitive towards others, then it is that the heart is hardened towards the self and that same Spirit of Love being summoned moves into the consciousness to restore balance by enlivening and strengthening the heart to have compassion upon the self and thus to bring balance.

The spirit speaks variously to each soul with one hope, and that is that each soul may come more and more into the knowledge and experience of the wholeness of perfect Love. Condemn not others or the self, but seek the Light heart, the merry laugh, and the strong arm of the Comforter within.

May each dwell in the freedom and peace of Jesus the Christ, now and ever.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Latwii channeling for this session comes from August 31, 1986:

(Carla channeling)

I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are very happy to be here tonight. We are very happy to be speaking through this channel. We have not been able to use this channel for some time, as we usually work with questions and answers, but we decided to work with this channel this evening, for the call of your group lies within our vibratory range of ability to respond, and we are most privileged to be able to be with you.

We send our blessings among you and hope that you may find a few words worth your while in what we have to say, mixed in with the many foolish ones. We urge each of you to use all discrimination and take nothing as if it were given to you by an authority. For though we have experienced more, there is no guarantee that we have made our deductions properly. We merely share our experiences as brothers and sisters of you all.

My friends, let us review what little we know and find if we feel that it is enough. Perhaps we would all agree that we know that that which is seen is transient. We would perhaps agree that there is more than chance to the universe, its creation, administration, and creative embroidery. Perhaps we would all agree that the most important force in each personal life experience has been Love, the Love that creates and the Love that destroys, the Love that gives and the Love that takes. Perhaps we would agree that all of us are bound by the bond of being fellow travelers, for unlike many, we have not been satisfied with that which we can see and experience with our senses in the physical sense, but wish always to push our knowledge of a deeper reality a little further, just as your scientists have continued looking deeper into your cosmic space, though all they find is more galaxies. Just as your aeronautical engineers have pressed further and further against the envelope of the planetary atmosphere until people now can escape it, so there is a certain kind of seeker who is stubbornly convinced that there is something more.

Now, my friends, the rest is speculation. Indeed, all that we have assumed is speculation, but it is perhaps a speculation that all can agree upon. We wish you to understand that we understand—if we may use such a term—that none of us is dealing with a comfortable thing when we deal with that for which we seek. We know there are no definitive answers. We know that all of your experience will be processed subjectively, and that such events in your life as joy, peace, exuberance, and radiance will be gifts. You see, my friends, there is a mechanical science by which one may replicate mental and physical conditions so that states of mind are achieved which are the vibration in what you call your alpha range, giving you the feelings of peace and joy and freedom. We, however, are not interested in teaching you how to achieve an empty state of mind. We are interested in those who wish to make a conscious decision concerning the speed with which each wishes to progress in a spiritual fashion.

In this session Latwii speaks about the part that Love plays on our spiritual journey. They began by saying let us review what we know and find if we feel that it is enough, so we would all agree that we know that which is seen is transient, and we would  agree that there is more than chance to the universe, its creation and administration, and we would all agree that the most important force in each personal life experience has been Love that creates and destroys, the Love that gives and takes, so  we would agree that all of us are bound by the bond of being fellow travelers, for unlike many, we have not been satisfied with that which we can see and experience with our senses in the physical sense but wish to push our knowledge of a deeper reality further, just as your scientists have continued looking deeper into your cosmic space, though all they find is more galaxies, for as your aeronautical engineers have pressed further  against the envelope of the planetary atmosphere until people now can escape it, so there is a kind of seeker who is convinced that there is something more. Latwii continued by saying all that we have assumed is speculation, but it is a speculation that all can agree upon, and we wish you to understand that we understand that none of us is dealing with a comfortable thing when we deal with that for which we seek, for we know there are no definitive answers, and that all of your experience will be processed subjectively, and that such events in your life as joy and peace will be gifts, yet there is a mechanical science by which one may replicate mental and physical conditions so that states of mind are achieved which are the vibration in your alpha range, giving you the feelings of peace and joy, but we are not interested in teaching you how to achieve an empty state of mind since we are interested in those who wish to make a conscious decision concerning the speed with which each wishes to progress in a spiritual fashion. On April 20, 1997, Q’uo spoke about the creative force of Love:

We were speaking with that phrase and the thought about it that the entities that exist within the third-density illusion, the human beings that live upon your planetary sphere, are not those who are able to appreciate the fullness, in some cases even the existence, that has created all, the Love that is the energizing force within each entity’s incarnation, for within this heavy chemical illusion there is the covering and hiding of almost all of the jewels, shall we say, that the Creator has bestowed upon each of the entities that inhabit this sphere. The reason for this is, of course, the choice-making ability and responsibility that each entity within this illusion partakes of. The Love that is so magnificently formed into each portion of this illusion is, though ever present, ever hidden from the entities that move in their daily round of activities and pursue the myriad of goals, some having to do with this Love, others not. Yet always is this Love available for inspiration, support, and the connection of all things one to another.

The spiritual transformation of humankind upon your planet is our area of interest and service, and if we can encourage any by what we have said, then are we most pleased, for in helping you, we ourselves find that we are helped a great deal as we become more and more knowledgeable of how to help, of what helps, and of how to avoid infringing upon your free will, my friends. For you see, all of this choice, including the choosing of making the choice, is yours, not ours. You are here in freedom, and you are no one’s slave, and we are but as you—if you would call us who are souls, that is acceptable.

We wish to verify for you to the best of our experience, which is considerably larger than your own, that that which you suspect is there, that which lies beyond the envelope of known things is indeed a finer illusion, more filled with Light and far more desirable than the state of non-choice which many of your brothers and sisters have chosen. “Yes,” they seem to say, “I know I must wake up someday and think about life and death and who I am and what the truth is, but not today, because you only go around once in life and you have to grab some gusto. “My friends, we have looked throughout your culture for this gusto, but we have not been able to find an objective reference and can only assume that your peoples, even in going for the gusto, are, indeed, searching for that which is called Love. Nevertheless, we applaud you for attempting to make a conscious choice and to continue making choices regarding not only what you think, but what you do about what you think.

Now Latwii said the spiritual transformation of humankind upon your planet is our area of interest and service, and if we can encourage any by what we have said, then are we most pleased, for in helping you, we ourselves find that we are helped as we become more knowledgeable of how to help and of how to avoid infringing upon your free will, for you see all of this choice, including the choosing of making the choice, is yours, and you are here in freedom, and we are as you. Latwii continued by saying we wish to verify for you that which is larger than your own, that which you suspect is there, that which lies beyond the envelope of known things is a finer illusion, more filled with Light, and far more desirable than the state of non-choice which many of your brothers and sisters have chosen, for “Yes,” they seem to say, “I know I must wake up someday and think about life and death and who I am and what the truth is, but not today, because you only go around once in life, and you have to grab some gusto.“ Then Latwii said we have looked throughout your culture for this gusto, but we have not been able to find an objective reference and can only assume that your people are searching for Love, and we applaud you for attempting to make a conscious choice and to continue making choices regarding not only what you think, but what you do about what you think. On March 30, 1980, Hatonn spoke of the nature of spiritual transformation:

Thus, instead of nullifying desire in removing oneself from acts of will, and desire, and longing, we ask that you become intimately familiar and totally honest with all of your desires on whatever level they may be, denying none of them, understanding them, and appreciating that the Creator has made you with these desires. The question is in how you order them, and how you moderate them according to your most basic desire. In this way, you begin, and continue, on the road of spiritual transformation. You are attempting a mutation of the mind and spirit. You can do this only by opening yourself to that which is true. If you call it “good,” if you call it “God,” if you call it “Love,” if you call it “Buddha,” if you call it “Jesus,” we do not object. You may call it the unnamable. Whatever it is, we ask you to seek it and to know yourself as a seeker.

We would encourage you to step back from the feeling of any urgency regarding choice, and know that in choosing to meditate, in choosing to seek, in choosing to find the polarity of service to others, you have sown seeds that will take some time to grow. We do not use time in the planetary sense, but in the cosmic sense. It will take you millions of years to be harvestable to the Creator. It is a joyful journey, and you have been on it for some time. Thus, do not allow yourself to be full of a feeling of inner pressure regarding what you should or should not be doing in order to seek more efficiently or more quickly. Rely upon your own purity of intention and pray, indeed, for a continuation of that intention, for as you desire, so you shall have.

[Pause]

Forgive us for pausing for so long, but we became interested in the energy in this group. It is quite fascinating to us. As you know, we are most interested in the various colors of the subplanes of your density, and the halo about each person in your circle makes a beautiful necklace of many colors. We hope that you may, during this communication, realize that you are, indeed, one as you sit, and seek, and listen to our sometimes foolish words, for we hear many requests which we cannot answer all of. Yet in your diversity of needs, you are all one, one harmony, one chord of being, one consciousness to love and to serve. And as you Love and serve, you shall be Loved and you shall be served.

Latwii went on to say we would encourage you to step back from the feeling of any urgency regarding choice, and know that in choosing to meditate, in choosing to seek, in choosing to find the polarity of service to others, you have sown seeds that will take some time to grow, but we do not use time in the planetary sense, but in the cosmic sense, for it will take you millions of years to be harvestable to the Creator, yet it is a joyful journey, and you have been on it for some time, so do not allow yourself to be full of a feeling of inner pressure regarding what you should or should not be doing in order to seek more efficiently or more quickly, and rely upon your purity of intention and pray for a continuation of that intention, for as you desire, so you shall have. Now Latwii said we are interested in the various colors of the subplanes of your density, and the halo about each person in your circle makes a beautiful necklace of many colors, and we hope that you may realize that you are one as you sit, and seek, and listen to our sometimes foolish words, for we hear many requests which we cannot answer all of, yet in your diversity of needs, you are all one harmony, one chord of being, one consciousness to Love and to serve, and as you Love and serve, you shall be Loved and you shall be served. On May 19, 2007, Q’uo said that we shall be Loved:

As you Love, you shall be loved beyond all imagining. And indeed, all entities are already Loved at the soul level by those from the unseen worlds of your own planet and from other entities in other planetary influences who have been drawn to you because of your nature, your beauty, your gifts, and your hope to serve. Know that you are surrounded by a cloud of angelic and positive beings who Love you and wish only to help you to wake up, to learn and to serve with deftness, skillfulness, and joy.

We would throw in for the entity which may need this at this time that the working place is as much an area under one’s control as any other, in that the consciousness of Love, sought most earnestly and persistently, can transform and has and will transform any situation. Again, that which you seek, you will create for yourself. Now, we will not ask you to have a ten minute quiz, but we will review what we have said. Pardon us for a bad sense of humor, but it has been a long time since we were able to talk through this instrument, and this instrument is much more fun than the one known as Jim, due to the fact that the one known as Jim always wants to get things exactly right. This instrument is a little looser. We use the word advisedly.

But, indeed, we do wish, my friends, to go back and view a few home truths. There is one original Thought, the thought of Love. We know that that thought creates and destroys, and that destruction is another name for transformation. We each feel that we know that we are a continuing consciousness that was before the world began and shall be after this planet is no more. Indeed, much of our planetary vibration is no more already. And yet, we persist, being longer lived than rock, for we are consciousness. We know that we bring this consciousness to bear upon a very heavy illusion, and yet, through this illusion of experience, we slowly learn and begin to realize that we have control over our incarnations, that we may choose not only what we wish to learn, but how quickly we wish to learn it. The key to this learning is the seating of experience in meditation. We urge an attempt to meditate daily. Above all, we urge you to laugh and Love generously. Ah, my friends, if you only could see that you Love but yourself, no matter where that Love is turned, it would be easy for you.

Latwii continued by saying that the working place is as much an area under one’s control as any other, in that the consciousness of Love, sought most persistently, can transform and will transform any situation, and that which you seek, you will create for yourself, but we will not ask you to have a ten minute quiz, yet we will review what we have said, so pardon us for a bad sense of humor, but it has been a long time since we were able to talk through Carla, and she is more fun than the one known as Jim, due to the fact that Jim wants to get things exactly right, but Carla is a little looser. Latwii continued by saying we wish to go back and view a few home truths, for there is one original Thought of Love, and we know that thought creates and destroys, and that destruction is another name for transformation, so we feel that we know that we are a continuing consciousness that was before the world began and shall be after this planet is no more, for much of our planetary vibration is no more already, yet we persist, for we are consciousness, and we know that we bring this consciousness to bear upon a heavy illusion, and through this illusion of experience, we slowly learn that we have control over our incarnations, that we may choose not only what we wish to learn, but how quickly we wish to learn it, so the key to this learning is the seating of experience in meditation, and we urge an attempt to meditate daily, but above all, we urge you to laugh and Love generously, for if you could see that you Love but yourself, no matter where that Love is turned, it would be easy for you. On October 5, 1980, Latwii spoke of the value of daily meditation:

We again would make the suggestion which we have made so often to your meditation group, that you engage yourselves in meditation daily, that you look within your own being for the signs, the directions, and the answers which are necessary for your survival, that daily meditation is the most efficient means for tuning in to the energy of what might be called the flow of events, and that by so tuning your energy and your vibration into your planetary vibration you might most accurately decide which direction you shall proceed in.

At this time we would request a group retuning, and then we shall transfer in order that we may answer whatever questions you may have the need to ask. We leave this instrument in Love andLlight. We are known to you as those of Latwii.

[The group retunes by singing together several times, “Row, Row, Row Your Boat.”]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii and greet you again, my friends, in Love and Light. We are very happy to be able to continue our service this evening with an attempt to answer those queries which you may have upon your minds. Without further delay, then, may we attempt such a query at this time?

A: Yes, I have a question. As we grow more spiritual, is it advisable to desire the things that we want, or is it best to just wake up each day and say, “Thy will be done,” and not mind. Do we have to desire in order for situations to come to us that we need to learn?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. There is, in the deeper sense, that which you have pre-incarnatively programmed, shall we say, for your incarnational experience. There are times during your incarnation during which you will be more aware of those patterns and opportunities that you have provided for yourself. It is helpful if one can balance the individual desire to learn and to serve others with the fruits of that learning with a total surrender to the knowledge that that which is appropriate for you will be brought to you. Thus, in your desires of a personal nature, if you can build upon the simplest level of desire, that is, to be made aware of what is appropriate for you at that time, that which is appropriate may find an easier entry into your conscious perceptions.

It is a natural function of the conscious mind which seeks the keys to its own evolution to think that this or that knowledge, function, lesson, or service might be helpful in the overall growth of the entity, and, indeed, in many cases through such desires one becomes aware of the larger pattern of one’s existence. Yet, if one is dedicated to a certain path or outcome for any action, that dedication and desire of a strong nature for such an outcome may hinder the more appropriate pattern of experience. Thus, to desire is helpful, if the desire can be general, and the surrender of the self as complete as possible, and if there can be the lack of dedication to a certain outcome.

A asked: “As we grow more spiritual, is it advisable to desire the things that we want, or is it best to just wake up each day and say, “Thy will be done,” and not mind. Do we have to desire in order for situations to come to us that we need to learn?” Latwii replied by saying there is, in the deeper sense, that which you have pre-incarnatively programmed for your incarnational experience, and there are times during your incarnation when you will be more aware of those patterns and opportunities that you have provided for yourself, and it is helpful if one can balance the individual desire to learn and to serve others with the fruits of that learning with a total surrender to the knowledge of that which is appropriate for you will be brought to you, for in your desires of a personal nature, if you can build upon the level of desire to be made aware of what is appropriate for you at that time, that which is appropriate may find an easier entry into your conscious perceptions. Latwii continued by saying it is a natural function of the conscious mind which seeks the keys to its evolution to think that this lesson or service might be helpful in the overall growth of the entity, and in many cases through such desires one becomes aware of the larger pattern of one’s existence, yet if one is dedicated to a certain outcome for any action, that dedication of a strong nature for such an outcome may hinder the more appropriate pattern of experience, so to desire is helpful if the desire can be general, and the surrender of the self as complete as possible, and if there can be the lack of dedication to a certain outcome. On May 5, 1986, Q’uo spoke of the value of the larger pattern of our existence:

The cumulative effects of previous, shall we say, incarnations often decree that the upcoming incarnation provide the arena in which these various distortions may find the opportunity for balance. The choice of one biological gender or another will be made according to these distortions in need of balance. It may be that throughout the full third-density pattern of incarnations an entity would find it necessary to choose one gender over the other more often than not in order to fulfill a larger pattern of learning. The difficulties, as you call them, associated with this choice, in this case, as it has been called, homosexual orientation, are then incorporated into the larger pattern and utilized in the overall growth of the entity. Within the third-density illusion, the great array and degree of limitation is utilized as, shall we say, a force against which to test the spiritual strength, for within your illusion one must rediscover the foundation or fabric of one’s being time and time again.

May we answer in any further way, my sister?

A: No, you answered very beautifully. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: Well, if everyone’s going to be quiet, I’ll put one in from J. I believe he wanted to know about the historical Israel and whether it had a part to play, and if so, what part in what it prophesied for itself as Armageddon or the last days or the change of the cycle or the planetary change or whatever it’s supposed to be a part of.

I am Latwii and am aware of the query, my sister. We look upon this query with some concern that a full response would have the possibility of infringing upon the free will of many entities, the one known as J, especially. But we find that we may in a general sense make a response to this query. The grouping of energies which has come to be known in your cultures as the nation of Israel is a grouping which has a certain flavor, shall we say, a certain purpose, and a certain means by which that purpose might be carried out. This is not to say that it is a purpose that is special only unto those known as the inhabitants of the nation of Israel, for each entity and grouping of entities upon your planetary surface offers its own character, purpose, and methods to the total evolution of your planet and its population.

Those of the nation known to you as Israel—and may we say that not all that are a part of this nation are within its boundaries—are entities which have in a general sense found the need to incarnate in a situation which offers experience of a most intensive nature within this experience, that of forming what seems to be new out of that which is timeless and of great experience upon your planet, take this new formation and through it begin to express the possibility, the reconciliation of difficulties between entities, between religions, between nations, between beliefs. This is not an easy task, my friends, for those within this general region have accepted the honor and duty of reenacting and continuing to enact patterns of energy that have had an ageless and difficult expression upon this planetary surface. This general region has been the focus of much, as you would call it, catalyst, for humankind. It is within this region that many great teachers have walked and have found the need to express, each in his or her own way, the attempt to reconcile what may be best described as the lack of Love within entities and states, beliefs, and religions. For within the third-density experience as you know it, my friends, the basic lesson is that which is described by the word you know as Love, that which is quite difficult to define, but which includes the ability to accept more of the creation without condition and to see it as the self and to see it as one thing, even though many portions of it present the illusion of separation, difference and disharmony.

Carla asked a question for J: “he wanted to know about the historical Israel and whether it had a part to play, and if so, what part in what it prophesied for itself as Armageddon or the last days or the change of the cycle or the planetary change or whatever it’s supposed to be a part of.” Latwii began by saying we look upon this query with some concern that a full response would have the possibility of infringing upon the free will of many entities, but we find that we may make a response to this query, for the grouping of energies of the nation of Israel is a grouping which has a certain purpose, and a certain means by which that purpose might be carried out, but this is not to say that it is a purpose that is special only to the inhabitants of the nation of Israel, for each entity and grouping of entities upon your planetary surface offers its own character and purpose to the total evolution of your planet and its population. Then Latwii said those of the nation of Israel are entities which have found the need to incarnate in a situation which offers experience of an intensive nature within this experience of forming what seems to be new out of that which is timeless upon your planet, and through it begin to express the reconciliation of difficulties between religions, nations, and beliefs, but this is not an easy task, for those within this region have accepted the honor and duty of continuing to enact patterns of energy that have an ageless and difficult expression upon this planetary surface, for this region has been the focus of much catalyst for humankind because it is within this region that many great teachers have walked and have found the need to express, each in his or her own way, the attempt to reconcile what may be described as the lack of Love within entities, beliefs, and religions, for within the third-density experience the basic lesson is described by the word Love, that which is quite difficult to define but which includes the ability to accept more of the creation without condition, and to see it as the self, and to see it as one thing even though many portions of it present the illusion of separation and disharmony. On July 25, 1981, Hatonn spoke of the illusion of separation:

As we said before, many are the images and the feelings of fear which your people have experienced. There has been, in your illusion, the illusion of separation, of having to contend or compete against another entity, another nation, or another force to win the survival, to win the day. Many have been the forces which have been seen as being in opposition; many have been the unknown threats. It is the conquering of the unknown, the winning of the day by one means or another, that has been the allegorical story for your people throughout their history.

Those of the nation and way of thinking of Israel have then taken upon themselves the opportunity and the duty of first experiencing these difficulties of reconciling seemingly opposite points of view. When the difficulties have been appreciated by a growing number of individuals, then this widened point of view that has found its place of birth within these individuals may begin to expand so that there is the general perception of the possibilities of reconciliation, of forgiving that which seems unforgivable, of accepting that which seems unacceptable, of loving that which seems unlovable. When this opportunity, then, has been presented in a wider and more profound manner, not only within the boundaries of the nation known as Israel, but has continued its progress throughout the various populations, nations, religions and beliefs of the various portions of your planet, the opportunity for each person to experience the reconciliation of difficulties and disharmonies is increased, and the opportunity to learn those lessons of Love are enhanced.

Latwii went on to say those of the nation of Israel have taken upon themselves the opportunity of experiencing these difficulties of reconciling opposite points of view, so when the difficulties have been appreciated by a growing number of individuals, then this widened point of view that has found its place of birth within these individuals may begin to expand, so that there is the perception of the possibilities of reconciliation, of forgiving that which seems unforgivable, of accepting that which seems unacceptable, of loving that which seems unlovable, and when this opportunity has been presented in a more profound manner, not only within the boundaries of the nation of Israel but has continued its progress throughout the various nations and religions of the various portions of your planet, the opportunity for each person to experience the reconciliation of difficulties is increased, and the opportunity to learn those lessons of Love are enhanced. On June 6, 1982, Latwii described the lessons of Love:

The lessons of your density are the lessons of Love. When enough of your people learn to Love one another, then the entire creation sings and resounds with that harmony, and each atom rejoices and seeks to join more fully with each part of creation. Therefore, by whatever means is available to the entity; each entity might, therefore, send the Love and Light to the one creation in which your planet resides, to your planet itself, to each entity upon its surface, indeed into the self, and thereby assure the unification of all that is.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Only in clearing up one point. You mentioned that not everybody that was of historical Israel was in Israel, and may I take it that you mean those souls from the planetary influence of Mars that Jehovah tinkered with genetically when they took third-density physical form here on the planet Earth are the ones that, regardless of whether they are geographically in Israel or elsewhere, that those are the people that you are talking about as Israel, in other words, the Jewish race rather than the Jewish nation Israel. Is that right?

I am Latwii, and, in general, my sister, this is correct, although we might also add that there are other entities that have through their experiences within this planet’s influence joined themselves with these entities in the learning of lessons that were congruent enough to allow such a joining.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Is there balanced karma between the entity that called itself Jehovah, then, and the third-density entities of Israel? Is that worked out now so that they can go on?

I am Latwii, and we must invoke the Law of Confusion, my sister, for to give an answer to this query would be to seem to judge a process which continues in its movements.

Carla: I see. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

T: Yes, I have a question. I’m reading a book now which [inaudible] and there are several things I’d like to ask you about. One of the basic things in the book that they talk about is “true knowledge,” the only way to know things, to know anything, is through our feelings, through our emotions, and not really through the intellect. And, I guess everybody’s had the experience with thinking they know something intellectually in reading it, and then have someone come along and push their button, and, zap, in that one instant they find out what they really believe as being how they react through their emotions. Could you comment on that, as far as knowing true knowledge through your feelings?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We shall attempt a comment, although it is somewhat difficult to do so without the definition of certain terms, for various authors and authorities will choose terms which seem different in describing processes which are the same. We shall in our description take that which is called by this source “true knowledge” and define it as that which is true for a certain entity during a certain incarnation and not necessarily that which is ageless and timeless, and that which any entity may refer to as a fundamental principle of the evolutionary process. That which is true for an entity is that which reflects the pre-incarnative choices for learning and serving in as pure a manner as possible.

It is, in our humble opinion, generally correct that an entity may more clearly know what is true for it in its pattern of learning through that complex of the emotions, for this biasing or coloration of experience that is called emotions is that which is a direct line, shall we say, to the pre-incarnative choices, for the unconscious mind, pre-incarnatively programmed, will color a situation in such and such a fashion according to the pre-incarnative choice, and this coloration then becomes perceivable to the entity through that faculty of the emotions. It is in this way that the entity becomes aware of what is true for it at a certain moment, of what it truly believes or feels aside from that which it consciously or intellectually may wish to believe or may ascribe to. Thus, the emotions are the barometer, or shall we say the temperature gauge for an entity, in that the emotions show to the entity the degree of feeling or bias that the entity has toward any thought, word or action, and by becoming aware of this biasing within the emotional self, shall we say, the entity then may take this biasing, this emotional coloration, and work with it in a fashion that attempts to balance the emotional charge, so that the final product is that quality known as Love or acceptance. Thus, the emotions point to that which is in need of balance and which when worked with in an efficient manner may then yield a lack of emotion, a lack of coloration, and may finally yield that quality known as Love.

T asked: “One of the basic things in the book that they talk about is “true knowledge,” the only way to know things, to know anything, is through our feelings, through our emotions, and not really through the intellect. And, I guess everybody’s had the experience with thinking they know something intellectually in reading it, and then have someone come along and push their button, and, zap, in that one instant they find out what they really believe as being how they react through their emotions. Could you comment on that, as far as knowing true knowledge through your feelings?” Latwii began by saying we shall attempt a comment, although it is difficult to do so without the definition of certain terms, for various authorities will choose terms which seem different in describing processes which are the same, so we shall in our description take that which is called by this source “true knowledge” and define it as that which is true for a certain entity during a certain incarnation and not necessarily that which is timeless, and that which any entity may refer to as a fundamental principle of the evolutionary process, for that which is true for an entity is that which reflects the pre-incarnative choices for learning and serving in as pure a manner as possible. Then Latwii said it is correct that an entity may know what is true for it in its pattern of learning through its emotions, for this biasing of experience called emotions is that which is a direct line to the pre-incarnative choices which will color a situation in a certain fashion according to the pre-incarnative choices, and this coloration becomes perceivable to the entity through the emotions, for it is in this way that the entity becomes aware of what it truly believes or feels aside from that which it intellectually may wish to believe since the emotions are the temperature gauge for an entity since the emotions show to the entity the degree of feeling that the entity has toward any thought or action, and by becoming aware of this biasing within the emotional self the entity may take this emotional coloration and work with it in a fashion that attempts to balance the emotional charge, so that the final product is Love or acceptance, and the emotions point to that which is in need of balance and which, when worked with in an efficient manner, may yield a lack of emotion and may yield that quality of Love. On May 24, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of our emotions:

Surface emotions are usually quite impure. However, when one can abide with one’s feelings and observe them as though they were guests coming to tea, offering them hospitality and courtesy, sitting with them and listening to them, then the emotions have found respect and honor. And this allows them to go deeper, interconnecting the surface self with the deepest part of the roots of consciousness. For this is what emotions eventually become if they are allowed to go through the process of purification.

There is a beauty to each emotion when it has been purified, and it is pure feeling with no distortion. Thus, we would say that instead of looking at emotions as something to work around, the one who seeks clarity needs to spend time honoring the emotions that seem so inconvenient and excessive. Physically taking the time to process emotions is very helpful. Emotions call to you, and when you can answer by sitting with these guests that are speaking to you in certain colors, then those colors gradually lose the muddy characteristics of surface emotions and become more and more clear.

May we answer further, my brother?

T: No, thank you. You commented very extensively on one of the other major questions I would have asked. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

S: I have a question. What is it—you said [inaudible]. Is there something about this group, or for what reason were we able to greet you tonight?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. When a group such as this one gathers for the purpose of seeking what you may loosely call the truth, the desire with which that seeking is propelled blends the…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument. That desire, then, we perceive as a call. It is a call that has a certain vibration. The vibration then requires that a certain response be brought into it, much as the magnet draws the filing of iron. Thus, this evening, the call that was put forth by the unique configuration of this particular group was most appropriately answered by those of our vibration. We find it a great honor and a great joy to be able to blend our vibrations with this group and we thank each for offering that call which has allowed us to respond.

May we answer further, my sister?

S:I don’t know whether this is the right way to put it or whatever, but do certain entities have some specialty, like, are you a specialty group, or maybe that’s putting it too much on today’s doctor-type things, you know, but it would seem to me that maybe each, since you sound like a group, you may have some sort of a special mission, and what is it? With us, interacting?

I am Latwii, and I am one of those of our group consciousness which seeks within the vibration that you would see as Light or Wisdom. We of Latwii, then, having experienced the vibrations and the lessons of Love, have attempted to refine those lessons in a manner which hopefully will aid our ability not only to speak more of what you may call the truth, but to be of service to those who seek it from the aspect of Light or Wisdom. There are times when the gathering within your group seeks more of the lessons of Love, and at that time there are others of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator who then answer that call. There are many of both vibrations, that of Love and that of Light, who are available for such opportunities to be of service.

We of Latwii have as an addition to our general vibration, biased toward Wisdom, a certain bias or tendency to expand in a manner that you might see as the humorous aspects of the process of seeking the truth. We also consider the aspect of the sense of proportion or sense of humor that a group brings in its calling for the giving of information. Thus, when the sum of this group is seen by those which are available to it, then the entities most appropriate and able to answer the calling answer that calling.

May we answer further, my sister?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another question?

J: Yes, I’ve got one. It’s just out of curiosity mainly. Approximately three weeks ago, people all over the east coast and myself and my family saw what was termed as a luminescent cloud. And I was just wondering what this might have been? What significance it had, so many people saw it? Nobody was able to identify it.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that the mysterious nature of this object is that quality which has the greatest potential of being of service to your people at this time. Therefore, we cannot give a precise definition of the object, its source or purpose, other than to spark the interest in that which is beyond human knowledge.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: No, thanks.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: I was greeted by someone, and I don’t wish to say anything about that except, if you would like to comment on such a contact in any way, I would be happy to hear it.

I am Latwii, and again, my sister, we find that we are within an area which must remain mysterious, but we may confirm your own suspicions without adding to them.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: [Humorously] I’ll just keep my suspicions to myself, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J: Yes. I was going to ask if the entity or source known as Ramtha is a member of the Confederation, and then it occurred to me, I don’t even know if individual entities are members of the Confederation, or only social memory complexes. So, could you answer both those questions, please?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. To take the last first. It is indeed quite possible and is the case that many, as you would call them, individualized portions of a social memory complex which has yet to reach the social memory level are members of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. These entities are, shall we say, somewhat early in their joining if you look upon them as portions of that which will be, that is, the social memory complex of this particular planetary influence. Yet, within the realms of time/space, those of the metaphysical nature, there is a looser view of what you call time and its movement and expression as experience. Thus, many individuals, as you would see them, are able at a certain point within their evolutionary process to offer themselves as candidates, shall we say, for membership within this Confederation. They shall at what you would see at a future time be joined by others of this planetary influence and form what is more properly seen as the social memory complex.

Concerning the entity known as Ramtha, we find that we are unable to give a specific response, for to do so would be to infringe upon the free will of many who seek the information of this entity and may accept or reject that information according to whether or not this entity would be described as a member of this Confederation. Thus, we wish to preserve the free will of those who seek it and utilize it without our seeming to have judged in one way or another the affiliation of this particular entity.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: No, thank you. That was helpful. I have another question from R. He made the observation that the month of August has been a profound month of things coming together, of situations and people and events, and asked me to ask what is the significance, at least for him, of the month of August? And my addendum to that question would be, is there a general aspect to the time of the year which August represents—full and late summer—does that have any significance?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. As a general principle, one may see the cycle of the seasons reflected in each portion of the incarnational experience, whether that experience is of the individual or of larger groupings of individuals. Thus, within your latter portions of the time known as the summertime, you may see certain directions of energy, certain patterns of beginnings, find a kind of completion, a fullness of effort is realized, and during the fullness or ripeness of efforts, energies, entities, and thoughts, there is the possibility of producing the fruit of these efforts.

Such fruits may be perceived in a great variety of manners by various individuals and groups of individuals. In some cases, there will be the difficulty of the harvest. In others there will be the abundance of the harvest. In others there may be the continuation of the process which has yet to reach its full harvest within the normal time of such a process. Thus, though there are many times of completion and thus the harvesting for individuals and groups, the cycle of the seasons has its effects upon these energies and may be seen to offer more of an opportunity for such and such an aspect, whether it be the seeding, the growth, the harvest, or the consideration of that which has been and that which will be. Thus do the seasons have their influence upon the events within each incarnation.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: Thank you, that was helpful. But I really didn’t pick out of that a specific answer to R and his particular life situation. Or can you answer that specifically?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We cannot speak in a specific sense for any entity, for to speak in such a fashion would be to seem to judge, and if our words were weighed overly much by such an entity, then this weighing could infringe upon the entity’s free will by affecting its perception of its own pattern of growth and thus its actions in what you would see as its future. Thus, we spoke in a general sense with the hope that this entity and others could take from the general principles those portions of our speaking which may have application in the personal pattern of experience.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: Thank you for that clarification. Yes. R has one other question and that is this: Did Halley’s comet have any effect upon the population of planet Earth, possibly in performing a service? And, if so, could you describe what that might have been?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. And we find that the interruption of the second-density creatures (playful cats) is quite humorous, and we join with you in laughter.

We find that the effect of that known as Halley’s comet is not one which is easy to describe, for there have been many speakings concerning this phenomenon. In general, we may suggest that one may see as an analogy the face of the clock and when there have been many descriptions of the meaning of certain positionings of the hands of the clock, and the time arrives when the hands are congruent to a certain positioning that has been previously spoken of, then many will note the position and will in some fashion experience the effect which was predicted.

The positioning of the hands, however, may have a meaning which is quite different than was described in the speakings. The hands may describe a time during which certain opportunities are made available to a population, in this case, the population of this planet, and it is not so much the hands of the clock which affect the population of the planet as it is the time that the hands signify. Thus, the passage of the comet known as Halley’s comet may be seen more as the striking of a certain hour, the hour having the meaning rather than the comet or the hands having the meaning.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: No, thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query at this time?

Carla: Is the instrument becoming fatigued?

I am Latwii, and we find that though this instrument is becoming somewhat fatigued, there is sufficient energy for another two or three queries of normal length.

A: Yes, I have question about the second density we were watching, the cats. Do animals come to people by accident? Or do the animals that come, like those—I have three cats—do they come on purpose, pre-set up ahead of time before we come in this incarnation, to teach you certain lessons, and for you to help them. I mean, is it an accident, or do these animals happen to come to us, the particular ones that come to us?

I am Latwii, and we find that we may answer most effectively, we hope, by suggesting that though there are no accidents within your patterned incarnations, that there are certain general possibilities or opportunities that each may make available previous to the incarnation without making the opportunity of such a specific nature that one and only one fulfilling of it is possible. Thus, though it is possible for an entity to decide upon a certain second-density companion that will join it during its third-density experience, it is more likely that an entity will decide upon that general kind of experience in order to learn certain lessons and provide certain services, and leave the specific fulfilling of that decision to what may be seen as larger forces, that is, the providing of catalyst by the source that you would see as the Logos, that primal energy that is generally described as Love or the Godhead, which provides the precise patterns of energy within all creation. However, there are many cases of the second-density creatures joining those third-density companions that have shared experience in previous times, as you would say. Thus, it is not possible to give one simple answer to this query.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: Is it possible for an animal that gets killed in this lifetime to reincarnate again in a year or so again to that same family to learn other lessons?

I am Latwii, and this is quite so. May we answer further, my sister?

A: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

G: Yes, Latwii. As entities, individually, would you comment on an endowment or something that we may have been granted by the Creator that is indestructible, that which is eternal, and everlasting, and unchanging—is there that endowment in all living manifestations?

I am Latwii, and indeed this is so, my brother, for each seeker of truth has discovered in one way or another that that which may be seen as the stream of consciousness is without beginning and without end, and moves in many ways throughout all of the one infinite creation, for the one creation is held in its place by that one Thought of Love, given birth ageless eons ago by the one Creator, that the one Creator might through the movement of various portions of Its own Love come to know Itself in ways not available to It without such division of Itself into the infinite portions and expressions of Love that move throughout this same creation in order that each portion may come to know itself by gaining the experience of evolution in a unique fashion that will, at its culmination, bring the harvest of experience to the one Creator, that all may again know the heart of being as Love, and may continue the process of movement, and growth, and seeking, and gaining the experience that will reveal each portion of the Creator to each portion of the Creator as the one Creator.

May we answer further, my brother?

G: On more small question that relates to that. Speaking of this Earth plane, or this level of density, is there, or has there ever been, or will there ever be an entity that will have an expression or a manifestation of a divine endowment that is not of the same intensity or the same quality as all other life manifesting upon this density?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Though to the eyes of those of third density there may seem to be endowments, as you may call them, that are of greater or lesser radiance and purpose, in the larger sense there is one endowment, the endowment of Love that has Free Will to know itself as it will. Thus, each learns in aa unique fashion, and all need not be the same to be equal in will and faith.

May we answer further, my brother?

G: No, that’s fine. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there a final query for this evening?

Carla: Well, just to top that one off, I’d like to go for the jugular and look at those who declare themselves to be the one prophet, or “the” son of God, which I don’t think Jesus precisely claimed to be—he said the “son of man,” but it’s certainly been claimed enough for Him. This is the kind of thing where you are supposed to realize that because this person did all stuff which you then take on authority, the rest of us poor mortals can sort of muddle our way through to a secondhand redemption.

I’m a Christian, and a believing and worshipping Christian, but I have never been a fundamental Christian, and I have trouble buying that, and I pretty much go along with your answer. But the way that I have thought of it to myself is that the fellow known as Jesus, who was the Christ, was actually—had He actually had His Christ consciousness activated rather than in potential? That was the difference. It’s very difficult for us to activate that consciousness fully in this third-density illusion—for all the cat fights (an observation prompted by the cats scuffling in the room). But one thing Jesus did was to show that it is possible. And I wondered if that sounded like it could come under your canopy of “generally right”?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. And we would agree that you have struck upon the basic principle that was expressed by the one known as Jesus the Christ, and that as with the teachings of all teachers who have found a path to the One, was to describe in whatever way possible the nature of that path and what the requirements might be if one wished to set upon that journey. The one known as Jesus the Christ was one who had successfully traveled this path as many had before him and many have since his incarnation known to this population. This entity was of great desire to be a most humble servant and wished to provide a means by which those who felt the need for Love within the life pattern might be able to express that Love in a fashion which could be utilized in the daily round of activities. Thus, this entity claimed no Earthly kingdom and claimed nothing that was not available to all. This entity spoke of that which was the birthright of each and spoke in a manner which could be interpreted in a variety of ways, and indeed, such has been the case.

It is the honor and the duty of each who seeks such a path to discriminate between what one or another teacher or philosophy has said about that path, for though there is such a path, there are as many ways to travel this path as there are travelers upon it, and each teacher who has found his or her own way to that one Source which moves through us all knows full well the difficulty in attempting to describe in any definite fashion the nature of such a journey, for the journey will be unique to each. But any who have traveled such a path and completed that journey at this level of being will find such an overwhelming desire to share the truth of that journey with others that it will not be able to stop itself from sharing its own perceptions in some way with those about it, for the fruits of such a journey are compelling enough that to share with others such fruit is the only possibility, even though one may know that there will be great distortion and confusion given to any such description.

Carla asked: “the fellow known as Jesus, who was the Christ, was actually—had He actually had His Christ consciousness activated rather than in potential? That was the difference. It’s very difficult for us to activate that consciousness fully in this third-density illusion—for all the cat fights (an observation prompted by the cats scuffling in the room). But one thing Jesus did was to show that it is possible. And I wondered if that sounded like it could come under your canopy of “generally right”?” Then Latwii replied we would agree that you have struck upon the basic principle that was expressed by Jesus the Christ, and as with the teachings of all teachers who have found a path to the One, was to describe in whatever way possible the nature of that path and what the requirements might be if one wished to set upon that journey, for Jesus the Christ was one who had successfully traveled this path as many had before Him and many have since His incarnation known to this population, and this entity was of great desire to be a humble servant and wished to provide a means by which those who felt the need for Love within the life pattern might be able to express that Love in a fashion which could be utilized in the daily round of activities, but this entity claimed no Earthly kingdom and claimed nothing that was not available to all, and this entity spoke of that which was the birthright of each and spoke in a manner which could be interpreted in a variety of ways, and such has been the case. Latwii completed their message by saying it is the honor and the duty of each who seeks such a path to discriminate between what one or another teacher has said about that path, for though there is such a path, there are as many ways to travel this path as there are travelers upon it, and each teacher who has found his or her own way to that one Source which moves through us all knows well the difficulty in attempting to describe the nature of such a journey, for the journey will be unique to each, but any who have completed that journey at this level of being will find such an overwhelming desire to share the truth of that journey with others that it will not be able to stop itself from sharing its own perceptions in some way with those about it, for the fruits of such a journey are compelling enough that to share with others such fruit is the only possibility, even though one may know that there will be great distortion and confusion given to any such description. On October 14, 1984, Latwii spoke of the nature of Jesus the Christ:

We may say that the one known as Jesus the Christ is an entity which has great bearing and influence upon the people of this planet, for His incarnation was completed in a fashion which set a model, shall we say. This entity prepared a way which each may utilize in some fashion, as each is the seeker of that of which the one known as Jesus Christ was also a seeker, and He did find that which He sought. As those entities of your planet who have interest in this entity and His particular means of seeking travel their own path of seeking, and many are of such strong desire to know the one known as Jesus the Christ and to know this entity’s path that they are, indeed, in contact with this entity in some form or manner, for all entities of the nature of the Christed one who are called by the seekers are then responsible for answering, in some manner, the call. It is an honor to be called, and a duty to respond.

May we answer in any further way, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you. May I put in a request that we end the meditation [inaudible]?

I am Latwii, and, my sister, you must have read our minds, for we have observed that this instrument’s fatigue has increased to the point that it would be well that we took our leave of this instrument and of this group. We thank each present for offering that call which has allowed us to join you this evening. It has been our honor and our privilege to do so. We shall be with you in your future times, as you would call them, and we look forward to such opportunities with glee and joyful anticipation. We are known to you as those of Latwii. We leave you in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “If we are honestly seeking God as a way of life and not just as a means to some desired end, not only do we discover that we are one with God, but also that there is not a man, woman, or child in the world who is not one with God and who does not also have a spiritual center. It makes no difference what kind of villain or how deep-dyed a devil they may appear to be. In every person there is a spiritual spark, the common ground of union with God.

It is easy to know this truth about ourselves; it is pleasant and satisfying to think this about our friends and family; but it is far more important for our own spiritual growth to be able to go beyond seeing only the true identity of those we love and admire and begin to realize that this is also true of those we like least. Regardless of their origin or station in life, God is the creative principle of every person, and all that God has and is, is theirs.

God constitutes individual being, and when we are in the presence of those who understand that, we are at peace and can live, work, and be joyous in that atmosphere. As we inwardly release everyone from human obligations holding them only in this united relationship of love, each one feels their freedom, and in that freedom giving becomes a joy because it is not expected or demanded of them or held to be an obligation.

Until a person has had such an experience, they cannot know what Love there is between people who have tasted God, nor can they even begin to comprehend how free such a relationship is. On the human level, love of family is for the most part not real love at all, but merely self-love, the desire to possess. Only when the Spirit of God touches one, can they feel spiritual Love, and then that Love is not limited merely to their own family, but extends to their neighbor and enemy far and near. Human love usually is a completely personal and selfish love, with time, money, and effort for its own, but rarely for others.

When the Spirit of God touches one, however, Love of a universal nature springs up which is a Love without an object—unless the whole world can be considered its object. Surprisingly enough, this universal Love deepens and strengthens the Love a person feels for their immediate family; it is a Love so complete that each member of the family has a feel of belonging and yet is separate in the sense that each one is a unity with God. Can human families live that way? Very, very seldom. They live in a constant fear of and for one another, a longing and a desire to see and be in close proximity to one another. That does not exist in spiritual Love, and yet in that spiritual Love, there is always the joy of tabernacling together.”

Later this morning I vacuumed the first floor of my home.

This afternoon I ran some errands with the first stop being at Feeder’s Supply to buy some birdseed and a collar for Mystical Joy. My next stop was at Kroger’s where I bought some food for myself. My third stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought more food for myself. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I dropped off two prescriptions to be refilled, and I bought more food for myself.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 29

Use The Light Of Christ

I am of that principle known to you as the consciousness of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in full and divine Love.

This morning, as we sit with you in meditation, we who comfort urge you to feel the Love of Christ and the Light of Christ as it is with you at this moment.

Know that the Light of Christ moving through your eyes shall enable them truly to see.

Know that through the perfect Light of Jesus the Christ your ear may be made truly to hear.

Know that as the divine Light of the Spirit of Christ plays through your mind, disturbances shall be blessed by the addition of Light. And the fire of divine Love shall burn out the brush fires of petty emotion.

Visualize, acknowledge and use the Light of Christ when you open your mouth; when you extend your hand; when you learn and when you teach. For the Light of Christ renews all things.

And each thing that is renewed, in turn may then recreate that which seems, in this Light, to be able to become more blessed and more whole, more at balance and more at peace.

May the Light, the Love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ be with you now and evermore. Amen.  

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Hatonn and Latwii channelings for this session come from August 10, 1986:

(Jim channeling)

I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. We are most honored to be asked to join your group this evening. Your seeking and desire to know the nature of your movement into unity with the one Creator is that which has drawn us to you this evening. We are privileged to be able to join you, for in sharing our humble experiences with you, do we also progress upon the same path which you tread. As we speak to you this evening, please be aware that we offer opinions, and our experiences which are those of brothers and sisters who are like you, fallible and yet who desire to serve. Take that which has meaning for you and leave that which does not ring true without the backward glance. We do not wish to place any stumbling block upon your path.

This evening we have observed the questions and comments concerning the path of the seeker which attempts to serve others and to radiate the Light of the one Creator to those about it. We have observed that in your discussion and in your concerns, there is the noting of those instances in the experience of any seeker which seem of a negative nature, and which seem to provide obstacles, difficulties, and deterrents to the continuation of the positive seeking. We might add our comments to those which we have listened to this evening, for each seeker that sets out upon the journey of consciously determining that which is useful and that which is not for the pursuing of this journey is one which shall experience a wondrous adventure. The desire to know the nature of the creation in which you find yourselves and the desire to know the nature of the life force which makes you what you are and which propels you through this creation is that desire which you shall draw upon constantly as you make your journey day by day and moment by moment. This desire, then, is the central force through which you find your movement made possible.

As you observe the events within your life pattern unfolding, you will discover that some seem more helpful than others. This is due to that nature which is unique to you. You have the previous incarnational experiences brought with you into this experience, a collection of abilities, attitudes, and interests which you have carefully gathered as those of significance through previous experience. These, then, are that with which you begin this incarnation and that which is the garden, shall we say, into which the seeds of your desire are sown and are grown according to the purity of the intentions that you focus this desire through.

In this session Hatonn discussed the path of the seeker and how to share the Light of the Creator with all around it. They began by saying this evening we have observed the questions and comments concerning the path of the seeker which attempts to serve others and to radiate the Light of the one Creator to those about it, and we have observed that in your discussion there is the noting of those instances in the experience of any seeker which seem of a negative nature, and which seem to provide obstacles to the continuation of the positive seeking, so we might add our comments to those which we have listened to this evening, for each seeker that sets out upon the journey of consciously determining that which is useful and that which is not for the pursuing of this journey is one which shall experience a wondrous adventure, so the desire to know the nature of the creation in which you find yourselves and the desire to know the nature of the life force which makes you what you are, and which propels you through this creation, is that desire which you shall draw upon as you make your journey, for this desire is the central force through which you find your movement made possible. Hatonn went on to say as you observe the events within your life pattern unfolding, you will discover that some seem more helpful than others, for this is due to that nature which is unique to you since you have the previous incarnational experiences brought with you into this experience, a collection of abilities and interests which you have gathered as those of significance through previous experience, and these are that with which you begin this incarnation and that which is the garden into which the seeds of your desire are sown and are grown according to the purity of the intentions that you focus this desire through. On May 12, 1985, Latwii spoke of the value of our pre-incarnative experiences:

The design of any personality is that which is the pre-incarnative choice and pattern. These choices in many cases are made as a result of previous experiences together. These previous incarnational experiences then have a harvest which becomes the seed for the next incarnation. When one observes certain behaviors within an entity, or in this particular case, between two entities, it is possible, though not always the case, that the expression of energy and relationship between these entities is due in some degree to previous incarnational experience and current incarnational balancing.

Thus, you draw unto yourselves those experiences which shall provide you with the opportunities that you seek. These opportunities provide you the laboratory, shall we say, in which the lessons that you have designed for yourself may be attempted. The opportunities that form the fabric of your daily existence are of a variety of kinds, each colored by your desire to know more and more of the nature of yourself, the creation about you, and your movement through it. Each experience, then, provides what we might call a holographic miniature in which, if the intention and attention is focused finely enough, one can see the entire pattern of the incarnation unfolding within one’s response to any situation.

As you note your own spontaneous and unrehearsed responses to those events in your daily round of activities, you will begin to note the various biases and attitudes with which you are currently armed, shall we say, for want of a better term. These attitudes and biases then form the beginning of your understanding of yourself. If you are able in the quiet moments of your daily round of activities to contemplate and meditate upon the manner in which you respond to those events placed before you, you begin to see a picture not only of your current being, as you manifest it in this incarnation, but also the potential which your attitudes and biases call to you. Thus, if one can look at the honest and unreserved responses that become the pattern or nature of one’s current being, one may without judgment, then, work with each in order that each might find its natural balance, and the experience then becomes broadening so that the point of viewing expands. What was once of a narrow focus, with contemplative and meditative attention begins to expand its boundaries as various attitudes and perceptions find a wider frame of reference within one’s being.

Then Hatonn said you draw unto yourselves those experiences which shall provide you with the opportunities that you seek, and these opportunities provide you the laboratory in which the lessons that you have designed for yourself may be attempted, and the opportunities that form the fabric of your daily existence are of a variety of kinds, each colored by your desire to know more of the nature of yourself, the creation about you, and your movement through it, for each experience provides a holographic miniature in which, if the intention is focused finely enough, one can see the entire pattern of the incarnation unfolding within one’s response to any situation. Now Hatonn said as you note your spontaneous responses to those events in your daily round of activities, you will begin to note the various biases with which you are currently armed, and these biases form the beginning of your understanding of yourself, for if you are able to contemplate and meditate upon the manner in which you respond to those events placed before you, you begin to see a picture not only of your current being, as you manifest it in this incarnation, but also the potential which your biases call to you, so if one can look at the honest responses that become the pattern of one’s current being, one may without judgment work with each in order that each might find its natural balance, and the experience becomes broadening so that the point of viewing expands, yet what was once of a narrow focus, with contemplative and meditative attention, begins to expand its boundaries as perceptions find a wider frame of reference within one’s being. On May 12, 1982, Latwii described how a larger frame of reference gives us better ways of being of service to others:

There are a number of ways to look at this activity called “giving.” If one looks at such an activity in, shall we say, a small frame of reference, one may see the giving of answers to another, which the other seeks, could be a disservice if the answers could have been found by the other’s own efforts, for to find such answers by the effort of one’s own seeking increases the strength of seeking. Yet, if one expands the frame of reference, in this instance, to consider a much larger view, it might be found that the effect upon the entity receiving such answers is but momentary, and shall lead to other lessons having to do with the seeking of answers, and the finding by one’s own efforts. And therefore, it might be seen that this action has but minuscule effect on both entities.

There is no right or wrong behavior which one can engage in, in the larger view, for all experience teaches whether the lesson is planned as a part of that experience or not, for there is but one Creator and many portions of that one Creator, and there is but one experience, that of the Creator. Yet, that experience has many facets. Each entity, as a facet of the Creator, therefore, will look upon a situation, a thought, or an action in the frame of reference with which it is currently dealing and within which it experiences its lessons.

For example, if one discovers within the being an anger or frustration, shall we say, that surfaces when one is unable to make its mark upon the world and the events in it in a fashion that is of one’s own design, then one may see that there is a bias of frustration and disharmony that emanates frequently as a portion of the being when the events of the world do not fall in such and such a fashion. One might note other facets of being, such as impatience and the desire to control people and events, as being corollaries to the basic anger and frustration. If one is able to look without emotion and judgment upon this basic bias or distortion of anger and its corollary attributes, one may begin to discover the potential that is shut up within one’s being by the presence of that known as anger. It may be, for example, that an entity wishes to learn more of compassion, more of acceptance, and more of forgiveness, and wishes to place these concepts more firmly within the true self, that which you may call the soul. This may be done by programming the seeming opposite attribute within the incarnation in order to provide opportunity after opportunity after opportunity, one upon the other for the self to experience the lack of Love, the lack of forgiveness, the lack of acceptance, and these are terms which describe that which you call anger, frustration, control, and so forth.

Thus, by finding these attributes within the incarnational pattern, one may through conscious and non-judgmental study of the self become aware that in each release of anger there is the potential to accept, to Love, to show mercy, and to have patience. As this becomes apparent, one then notes with more and more frequency and accuracy those moments in which this lesson is being offered. And as one is able to be more aware of the root or primary cause and potential set up by the expression of anger, then one is able to take advantage, shall we say, of that opportunity, and in a fashion to transmute or transform the situation in which anger might normally be generated, and instead generate the loving acceptance which was the original intention and which was achieved by constructing the basic personality to respond in the manner called angry or frustrated.

Now Hatonn said if one discovers within the being an anger that surfaces when one is unable to make its mark upon the world and the events in it in a fashion that is of one’s own design, then one may see that there is a bias of disharmony that emanates as a portion of the being when the events of the world do not fall in a certain fashion, so one might note other facets of its being, such as impatience and the desire to control people and events, as being corollaries to the basic anger, and if one is able to look without judgment upon this bias of anger one may discover the potential that is shut up within one’s being by the presence of anger, for it may be that an entity wishes to learn more of compassion and forgiveness, and it wishes to place these concepts within the soul, and this may be done by programming the opposite attribute within the incarnation in order to provide opportunities for the self to experience the lack of Love and forgiveness, and these are terms which describe that which you call anger. Then Latwii said by finding these attributes within the incarnational pattern, one may, through conscious and non-judgmental study of the self, become aware that in each release of anger there is the potential to Love and have patience, and as this becomes apparent, one then notes those moments in which this lesson is being offered, and as one is able to be more aware of the primary cause of anger, then one is able to take advantage of that opportunity, and to transform the situation in which anger might normally be generated, and instead generate the loving acceptance which was the original intention, and which was achieved by constructing the basic personality to respond in the manner of anger. In 46.9, Ra described the way that we can deal with anger:

The entity polarizing positively perceives the anger. This entity, if using this catalyst mentally, blesses and Loves this anger in itself. It then intensifies this anger consciously in mind alone until the folly of this red-ray energy is perceived, not as folly in itself, but as energy subject to spiritual entropy due to the randomness of energy being used.

Positive orientation then provides the will and faith to continue this mentally intense experience of letting the anger be understood, accepted, and integrated with the mind/body/spirit complex. The other-self which is the object of anger is thus transformed into an object of acceptance, understanding, and accommodation, all being reintegrated using the great energy which anger began.

This is one common and simple example of how the lessons of an incarnation may be set up or provided for before the incarnation by utilizing the full range of what you would call human emotions so that these emotions then become a connecting link, connecting the level of understanding which has been achieved in previous incarnations to the potential which now awaits each entity. Thus, within the incarnational pattern, one may discover that within even the darkest and most dimly lit moments of one’s experience, great treasures potentially await. It is often easy for the conscious seeker of truth to look upon those times that are full of joy, peace, and new learning as those times in which the greatest growth within the soul occurs. However, we would suggest that the moments of seeming difficulty and trauma not be overlooked, for it is within such moments that one’s fiber of being is truly tested and given the greatest of opportunities to expand in its scope and strength.

The moments of difficulty and disharmony, then, are those moments in which the spiritual strength, to use a general term, of an entity may receive the opportunity for further strengthening. This is also true of those moments in which one feels that there might be negative, as you would call them, influences moving in one’s life patterns and providing obstacles that make further progress difficult. If one can see such situations as analogous to simply placing more weights upon the bar, which then can be lifted with that strength which each has to lift, then there is greater chance or opportunity for one’s spiritual strength to be enhanced as one looks at difficulties not as that to be denied, but as that to be welcomed in joy as a more intensive opportunity to progress at even a quicker pace.

Hatonn went on to say this is one example of how the lessons of an incarnation may be set up before the incarnation by utilizing the full range of human emotions, so that these emotions become a connecting link, connecting the level of understanding which has been achieved in previous incarnations to the potential which now awaits each entity, for within the incarnational pattern, one may discover that within the darkest moments of one’s experience, great treasures await, so it is easy for the conscious seeker of truth to look upon those times that are full of joy and new learning as those times in which the greatest growth within the soul occurs, but we would suggest that the moments of seeming difficulty not be overlooked, for it is within such moments that one’s fiber of being is tested and given the opportunities to expand in its scope and strength. Hatonn continued by saying the moments of difficulty are those moments in which the spiritual strength of an entity may receive the opportunity for further strengthening, for this is also true of those moments in which one feels that there might be negative influences moving in one’s life patterns and providing obstacles that make further progress difficult, but if one can see such situations as analogous to placing more weights upon the bar, then there is a greater chance for one’s spiritual strength to be enhanced as one looks at difficulties not as that to be denied, but as that to be welcomed in joy as a more intensive opportunity to progress at even a quicker pace. On May 8, 1983, Latwii described the nature of spiritual strength:

We may speak in general terms only in this matter, for as you are aware, the process of struggling with the so-called problem allows a spiritual strength to be nourished within the seeker. This density which you inhabit has one primary lesson. That is the lesson of Loving, forgiving, and acceptance, or that which may be called compassion. When there is less than love, less than acceptance, less than forgiveness in any area of an entity’s life, then there is the opportunity to grow, shall we say, that very lack which is experienced. For the lack of such provides a vacuum which attracts to that lack in the entity experiencing the lack that which is missing. Love, acceptance, forgiveness, tolerance, and the ability for what you might call the light touch are those aspects of unconditional Love to which one may look in general in order to see where there might be the lack in the life as it is experienced by the entity.

[Telephone rings.]

We shall pause.

[Pause]

I am Hatonn, and we wish to transmit this instrument’s apologies for failing to unplug the device which records your conversations.

At this time, we would desire to complete our portion of this contact in order that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may provide their service of attempting to answer queries of those present. We have found the need to somewhat shorten the normal length of the contact, for this instrument is functioning in a solitary fashion this evening and would benefit by a reservation of some energy for the service of those of Latwii. Again, we thank each present for requesting our humble service, and we look forward to future, as you would call them, gatherings of this group in which we may be honored once again to offer our thoughts upon the journey which we share with you. We are known to you as those of Hatonn. We shall leave you at this time in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in Love and Light. We have been waiting in the wings, so to speak, looking forward to this opportunity to offer our service to this group. We of Latwii are those who are presumptuous enough to attempt to answer queries. We, however, remind you as did our brothers and sisters of Hatonn that we are also most fallible, and do not wish to have our thoughts and opinions weighted overmuch in your estimation. Please do not hesitate to disregard any word or thought that does not feel right to you. With that disclaimer aside, may we ask if we might begin with a query?

A: Yes, Latwii, I have a question. I was wondering—I do not understand the mechanism that happens when you talk through the instrument. Why does the instrument become of less energy as time goes on? When you come through the instrument, do you not energize the instrument? Or do you take from the energy that is in the instrument? How does this work?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. In many cases an instrument such as this one may, indeed, feel energized and much replenished of energy when the session is complete. This particular instrument is somewhat hard-headed, however, and in order to provide the service of the vocal channel, needs to concentrate to a degree which exceeds that of other instruments that may be observed. The focus necessary for this instrument to transmit our thoughts without analyzing them as to their content is a focus that is somewhat difficult for this instrument, for it wishes no distortion of its transmissions that it can avoid and, therefore, attempts to focus in a precise manner to receive our thoughts which appear just as its own thoughts, yet, when spoken in a continuous fashion, do tend to become apparently discernible as other than this instrument’s.

Thus, this particular instrument finds it somewhat wearing to serve both as an instrument for the opening message, shall we say, and for the question-and-answer portion of the meditation as well. As an instrument becomes more able to allow the channeling process to flow freely through it, there is less of the wearing effect, although it is somewhat wearing upon any entity to maintain one position for a length of time, seated an hour or so, as we have discovered amongst your people.

May we answer further, my sister?

A: No, that was very good. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

L: Yes, I have a question, Latwii. Concerning the subject matter of Maldek, the planet which is no longer present, did this have any effect upon our planet when its disappearance was brought about and did this effect . . . is it recorded within our own history?

I am Latwii, and we see a variety of possible responses to your query. We assume that the first level of interest concerns possible physical effects that may have been noted upon this planetary sphere when the planet known to you as Maldek was, shall we say, destroyed by the use of the nuclear and crystal-powered weapons of this population. The physical influence upon this particular sphere may be noted by geologists or perhaps archeologists who are able to correlate various levels of strata of the Earth composition in its surface.There was at the time of the destruction of the planet known as Maldek a spewing of its, shall we say, particles throughout the local vicinity. Your planetary influence being within that vicinity, there was then the coating of some portions of your planet with a, shall we say, fine dust-like substance that may be noted by those who seek such explorations of the composition of your planet’s surface. There was also within the local vicinity of the planet known as Maldek a vibration of waves which traveled great distances and did effect some harmonic resonance, shall we say, with neighboring planets, causing momentary shifts in magnetic fields so that the core structure of the neighboring planets was somewhat altered, though not to a degree that may be noticed by any measurements which your current technology of instruments could record.

The most notable influence of the destruction of the planet known as Maldek upon your own planet was that after the population of the planet known as Maldek had recovered consciousness of their very being, there having been the melding of consciousness into a, what has been called, “knot of fear” following the destruction of their planetary sphere, these entities then found the need to take up residence upon your third-density planet in forms which were not normally used or available to third-density intelligence.

Throughout succeeding eons of your time and planetary experience these entities formerly of Maldek have been able to move into your more normal third-density physical vehicle in order to continue their third-density experience and to more specifically achieve a balancing action within their own consciousness that they have found necessary as a result of their actions upon their home planet which resulted in its destruction.

Thus, you may discover many of these entities in…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. To continue our response.

Thus, these entities have found the need to reproduce the circumstances which upon their home planet resulted in its destruction in order that the balancing action may be achieved, and the harmonious resolution of those energies set in motion long ages ago might find a more harmonious result.

L asked: “Concerning the subject matter of Maldek, the planet which is no longer present, did this have any effect upon our planet when its disappearance was brought about and did this effect . . . is it recorded within our own history?” Latwii replied we assume that the first level of interest concerns physical effects that may have been noted when Maldek was destroyed by the use of nuclear and crystal-powered weapons, so the physical influence upon this sphere may be noted by archeologists who are able to correlate various levels of strata of the Earth composition in its surface, for there was at the time of the destruction of Maldek a spewing of its particles throughout the local vicinity with your planet being within that vicinity, and there was the coating of some portions of your planet with a fine dust-like substance that may be noted by those who seek such explorations of the composition of your planet’s surface, so there was also within the vicinity of Maldek a vibration of waves which traveled great distances and did effect some harmonic resonance with neighboring planets, causing momentary shifts in magnetic fields so that the core structure of the neighboring planets was altered, though not to a degree that may be noticed by any measurements which your current technology of instruments could record. Latwii continued by saying the most notable influence of the destruction of Maldek upon your own planet was that after the population of Maldek had recovered consciousness of their being, there having been the melding of consciousness into a “knot of fear” following the destruction of their planetary sphere, so these entities found the need to take up residence upon your third-density planet in forms which were not normally used by third-density intelligence, and through succeeding eons of time and planetary experience these entities of Maldek have been able to move into your normal third-density physical vehicle in order to continue their third-density experience and achieve a balancing action within their consciousness that they have found necessary as a result of their actions upon their home planet which resulted in its destruction, so these entities have found the need to reproduce the circumstances which upon their home planet resulted in its destruction in order that the balancing action may be achieved, and the harmonious resolution of those energies set in motion long ages ago might find a more harmonious result. In 10.1, Ra described the knot of fear that those of Maldek experienced after they destroyed their planet:

Approximately six hundred thousand [600,000] of your years ago, the then-existing members of the Confederation were able to deploy a social memory complex and untie the knot of fear. The entities were then able to recall that they were conscious. This awareness brought them to the point upon what you would call the lower astral planes where they could be nurtured until each mind/body/spirit complex was able, finally, to be healed of this trauma to the extent that each entity was able to examine the distortions it had experienced in the previous life-illusion complex.

May we answer further, my brother?

L: [Inaudible]

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

A: Yes, I have a question which [inaudible] but there’s been so much said that I need to review a lot of things to get straight in my mind. When we get up against an opposition in our life—and is the opposition there to tell us that we are going the wrong road, or is the opposition there to tell us to work harder at what we are doing to gain strength, to, perhaps . . . I’m not sure of, but sometimes when I seem to hit a brick wall, so to speak, in a certain area, I feel that perhaps I’m going down the wrong road, and it’s saying, “Let’s reevaluate this, is this what you really want?” Am I seeing this correctly or not?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Our brothers and sisters of Hatonn were, in their way of speaking, speaking to the general run of events, the general outline which one may observe within the life pattern. When one looks at any specific instance, however, one may need to apply other concepts. This is to say that those assumptions which you have made may each be correct, each in its own time. There is a great variety of lessons and messages that are available in any one situation. What will be most perceivable by you at any particular moment is determined by your needs at that moment. In general, it is quite helpful to look at any difficulty or opposition as an opportunity to learn a more intensive lesson. However, this lesson may be one which says to you, “Proceed with greater intention and vigor,” or it may be that the message is to take another path which is more appropriate. The message may also say that you may take this path if you choose and learn what it has to teach you.

The means by which you decide what any situation has to offer you and the message which is most appropriate is a means which we might suggest achieving through the meditative or contemplative state of being in which you take that confusion that you feel with you into the meditation or the contemplation, study with the mind as well as can be studied that which stands before you, understand what is possible with the mind, then release that which is described in intellectual terms and allow only the desire to know what is most appropriate for you to remain. And allow that desire, then, to draw to you the inspiration, the hunch, the intuition, that still, small voice which speaks when spoken to and listened to. In this way you will find, as you know, the path opens more fully and freely in whatever direction may be most appropriate for your feet to tread. Oftentimes it will be as you have suspected; other times it may be a great surprise. Listen always to that voice within.

A asked: “When we get up against an opposition in our life—and is the opposition there to tell us that we are going the wrong road, or is the opposition there to tell us to work harder at what we are doing to gain strength, to, perhaps . . . I’m not sure of, but sometimes when I seem to hit a brick wall, so to speak, in a certain area, I feel that perhaps I’m going down the wrong road, and it’s saying, “Let’s reevaluate this, is this what you really want?” Am I seeing this correctly or not?” Then Latwii said our brothers and sisters of Hatonn were speaking to the general outline which one may observe within the life pattern, for when one looks at any specific instance, one may need to apply other concepts, so this is to say that those assumptions which you have made may be correct since there is a variety of lessons that are available in any situation, but what will be most perceivable by you is determined by your needs at that moment, and it is helpful to look at any difficulty as an opportunity to learn a more intensive lesson, yet this lesson may be one which says to you, “Proceed with greater intention and vigor,” or it may be that the message is to take another path which is more appropriate, and the message may say that you may take this path if you choose and learn what it has to teach you. Hatonn continued by saying the means by which you decide what any message has to offer you is a means which we suggest achieving through the meditative state of being in which you take that confusion that you feel with you into meditation, study with the mind as well as can be studied that which stands before you, understand what is possible with the mind, then release that which is described in intellectual terms, and allow only the desire to know what is most appropriate for you to remain, so allow that desire to draw to you that still, small voice which speaks when spoken to and listened to, for in this way you will find the path opens more fully in whatever direction may be most appropriate for your feet to tread, so often it will be as you have suspected, but other times it may be a great surprise, yet listen always to that voice within. On April 11, 2009, Q’uo said that the still, small voice is the Creator within us:

And lastly, my brother, as in all things, we recommend periods of entering the silence so that you may hear the still, small voice of guidance and so that you may rest from the endless considerations of the rational mind and give yourself over to the experience of direct company with the one infinite Creator. For the Creator awaits you in the silence of the tabernacle of your heart.

May we answer you further, my sister?

A: No, you do a very good job. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you once again, my sister. Is there another query?

L: Yes, I have another question. Do we, speaking as an individual, when one gives thought to something that they desire to have manifested, is the individual in charge of, completely, the manifestation of that thought, or are there other entities, or guardians, or divine intervention that permits or does not permit the eventual manifestation of this or that particular thought?

I am Latwii. Again, we find that a simple response is not possible to this query, for there are many, many possibilities. The entity who attempts to form through thought an event, or experience, or situation that shall be a portion of its future experience, as you would call it, may be joined by others of its own groupings, that is, the family, the friends, the seekers of like mind, and this grouping then may focus its attention upon the same pattern of thought and aid in bringing this pattern into manifestation. There are, as you have described, entities of an unseen nature which also observe the patterns of one’s incarnation and attempt to guide and to protect where possible. You know many of these entities as angelic presences, as those called guides, as the quality known as the higher self or oversoul, as well. Each of these may work in conjunction with your thought-forming process work to aid this thought in its formation in the physical reality.

There may, however, be a wider point of view available to these guardian entities so that possibilities for your reconsideration of this choice of pattern may be presented which will give you then the opportunity to decide whether to pursue with greater or lesser vigor that pattern of thought which you have begun to formulate. There may be events within your own subconscious mind programmed pre-incarnatively which move in patterns which seem to negate efforts to form thoughts of such and such a pattern in order that lessons of, shall we say, another nature may occur. We hesitate to give further examples of the various possibilities and probabilities that affect whether or not a thought may eventually be formed within your life pattern, for the range of possibilities is so great as to lend more confusion than clarity to this very, very wide field of study. For, indeed, all that you experience within your incarnational pattern is a product of your own thinking, whether that thinking be conscious or unconscious, whether that thinking be done during the incarnation or previous to the incarnation, for it is the power of the mind to generate thoughts that, when focused upon for a long enough period of what you call time or experience, that these thoughts then become manifest within your life pattern to provide glorious opportunities for learning or for serving. Thus, all you experience is a product of thought.

L asked: “Do we, speaking as an individual, when one gives thought to something that they desire to have manifested, is the individual in charge of, completely, the manifestation of that thought, or are there other entities, or guardians, or divine intervention that permits or does not permit the eventual manifestation of this or that particular thought?” Latwii continued by saying we find that a simple response is not possible to this query, for there are many possibilities, so the entity who attempts to form through thought an experience that shall be a portion of its future experience may be joined by others of its own family and the seekers of like mind, and this grouping may focus its attention upon the same pattern of thought and aid in bringing this pattern into manifestation, for there are entities of an unseen nature which observe the patterns of one’s incarnation and attempt to guide and to protect where possible, so you know many of these entities as angelic presences, as guides, and the higher self, yet each of these may work in conjunction with your thought-forming process work to aid this thought in its formation in the physical reality. Latwii concluded by saying there may be a wider point of view available to these guardian entities so that possibilities for your reconsideration of this choice of pattern may be presented which will give you the opportunity to decide whether to pursue that pattern of thought which you have begun to formulate, and there may be events within your subconscious mind programmed pre-incarnatively which move in patterns which seem to negate efforts to form thoughts of a pattern in order that lessons of another nature may occur, but we hesitate to give further examples of the possibilities that affect whether or not a thought may be formed within your life pattern, for the range of possibilities is so great as to lend more confusion than clarity to this wide field of study, for all that you experience within your incarnational pattern is a product of your thinking, whether that thinking be conscious or unconscious, whether that thinking be done during the incarnation or previous to the incarnation, for it is the power of the mind to generate thoughts that, when focused upon for a long enough period of time, that these thoughts then become manifest within your life pattern to provide opportunities for learning or for serving, for all you experience is a product of thought. On May 29, 1983, Latwii describe the power of our mind:

It is our perception that the vibration of change of the atomic structure of your illusion has, indeed, made the transition to what is called variously the New Age, the Age of Aquarius, or the density of Love. Due to this transfiguration of the nature of your illusion, the what are normally called paranormal experiences are much more common upon your planet at this time, for it is the density of Love and understanding in which you now reside, and it is the nature of this density to express itself through entities such as those upon your planet in a manner which utilizes the power of the mind to create, to communicate, and to become one with its environment.

May we answer further, my brother?

L: Thank you. Your response has been most helpful. I have no other question.

I am Latwii, and we thank you once again, my brother. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii. It seems that we have exhausted the queries somewhat before we have exhausted this instrument. We wish to extend our heartfelt gratitude to each for allowing our presence and for inviting our humble opinions on those matters which are of interest to you in your journey of seeking. We shall also look forward to future sessions with this group as we enjoy very much the vibrations generated by those present this evening. We are known to you as those of Latwii. We shall leave you, my friends, at this time in the one glorious Light and the ever-present Love of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Latwii. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Insofar as we can keep from thinking of a person as a human being—from thinking of their parents, their education, the environment in which they have grown up and now live, and the accumulation of other factors that may have contributed to their present discord or harmony—and keep our mind stayed on God, realizing that everything that is emanates from God, and everybody that is lives and moves and has their being in God, in that degree can we love our neighbor even though they be an enemy.

Let us acknowledge not only that there are sinners, whose offenses are as great as our own, but that there are sinners far worse than we are at this moment, some of whom seem almost beyond human regeneration, much less spiritual redemption But as far as we are concerned, God is the only Father, the Soul and Spirit of humanity.

To be spiritually whole, harmonious, and complete, and enjoy the kingdom of God on Earth, it is necessary that, in addition to our knowing the truth for ourselves and those within our orbit, we go further afield and know the truth universally so that we do not judge some people as separate and apart from God or as unworthy to be the sons an daughters of God, and thereby set up a divided household.

This is not a world made up of separate people and things. Instead, it is like the fingers that rise up from the palm of the hand, which are apparently separate, but nevertheless an integral part of the hand. Whatever takes place in the palm flows up into the fingers. Or it may be likened to the Hawaiian Islands. From the air, they appear to be six or seven islands, each one separate and apart from the other, but if we were able to go down deep enough in the water, we would find that the Hawaiian Islands are really one piece of land—just one island or seven upward projections, all one and united in that oneness.

And so it is that if we could see beneath the surface and look into the heart of all humankind, there is no doubt but that we would find that we are all united in the common ground of God. There is one common Ground and that Ground is God. Each one of us is merely a projection or individualization of the One, and when we penetrate beneath the surface of the outer life, we soon discover that we are not alone but that we have a contact with the Source of infinity: we are one with It, and It is flowing out as our individual experience.”

This morning I went outside and used Huff and Puff to blow clean all of the walkways and porch. Then I changed out the sugar syrup in my hummingbird feeder and my neighbor’ hummingbird feeder.

This afternoon I used Whiplash to weed the Moss Garden in the back yard. Then I used Huff and Puff to blow all of the weeds across Little Locust Creek.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 28

Be Christ

I am the Spirit that is meek, the heart that is humble, and the hand that is turned to service. I come to you as the Spirit of the infinite Love of Jesus the Christ.

Reach out your hand. You see before you an illusion. Yet within the illusion of that hand is warm flesh and blood, a tool and resource for the manifestation of this humble Spirit of Love.

Open your mouth and give voice. You may give voice in manifestation of the Love of Christ. It is not necessary to be loud, dramatic and strident to know within that the infinite Love of Christ goes before you and behind you and upon either side, and that your stretched-out hand, therefore, though meek, has all the infinite power of the Love of Christ.

Be Christ in manifestation to those who are seeking and hungering for the truth.

We leave you in the peace that passes all understanding; in the Love of Jesus the Christ, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the L/Leema channeling for this session comes from July 27, 1986:

From J. It is: “There is a quote from the session of 15 June, 1986 from L/Leema as follows: ‘The critical mass for achieving fourth density as a group is nearly reached.’

A) Expand, i.e. quantify, ‘nearly,’ time frame, etc.

B) How large is the group? Total population, harvestable entities, non-harvestable entities?

C) How does this affect planetary geological shifts?

D) Specifically, what should we do to maximize the harvest? What is the most important work that light workers can do at this time to maximize the harvest?”

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is our great privilege and blessing to be with you this evening and we thank you for calling us to your group. You would wish to know more about a statement that we have made to the effect that the critical mass for harvest has been nearly reached. We are pleased to share with you what we can. Needless to say, there are those things which we are not able to share with you due to the Law of Free Will. What we have to offer, we offer with hope that you will, as always, assume our opinion to be just that, and in no way given the cachet of divine or irresistible knowledge.

We would first remove the question of the harvest of souls from an inevitable link with massive topographical changes which shall occur in what your geologists call the tectonic plate structure of your planet. It is understandable that you should link the many disasters which have been predicted by so many sources and the phenomenon of harvest which likewise has been predicted by so many sources. There is a relationship, and yet it is not a compelling one, and the relationship is one of interest more for its synchronicity than for its inevitability. The relationship is one of cause and effect in that the thinking of the consciousness of this planetary sphere has been over a period of your time much confused. There has been hostility and anger amongst your people on a nearly steady-state basis for all of your modern, shall we say, time, and by that we mean that period of your time which is covered by written record. This has caused within your Earth a disease, a pressure, and what you may think of as a heat or fever which must be cooled. The venting of this energy must take place in some manner, and there are those, both in your inner planes and in your outer planes, which have for some time been attempting to withhold the time of greatest trauma to the planet until an area of space can be cleared in which the negative emissions following such a venting of negative energy may be consumed by those who prefer negative energy, so that the free will of others in your celestial neighborhood shall not be abridged.

It is, it seems, among your people a matter of great interest to know precisely when this occurrence shall transpire. We note that it is as much a process as an occurrence, and has already begun to some extent. We are not at this time aware of a state of readiness for this event amongst those who are attempting to aid in the name of those whose free will would be abridged. Therefore, we would project the positive hope and faith that the greater magnitude of this event shall be between two and three decades of your time in coming. It is to be noted in this regard that this does not signal the arrival of the so-called new age or fourth density. It is important, we feel, to note this, for many have linked the two as cause and effect whereas to the best of our understanding there is no direct cause and effect relationship—they are concomitant events or processes.

In this session L/Leema was answering questions about the nature of the harvest into the fourth density on Earth. They began by saying we would first remove the question of the harvest of souls from an inevitable link with topographical changes which shall occur in the tectonic plate structure of your planet, so it is understandable that you should link the disasters which have been predicted and the phenomenon of harvest which has been predicted, and there is a relationship of interest that is one of cause and effect in the thinking of the consciousness of this planet over a period of time and is much confused, for there has been hostility amongst your people on a steady-state basis for all of your modern time which is covered by written records, for this has caused within your Earth a heat which must be cooled, but the venting of this energy must take place in some manner, and there are those, both in your inner planes and in your outer planes, which have been attempting to withhold the time of trauma to the planet until an area of space can be cleared in which the negative emissions following such a venting of negative energy may be consumed by those who prefer negative energy, so that the free will of others in your celestial neighborhood shall not be abridged. L/Leema went on to say it is a matter of great interest to know when this occurrence shall transpire, and we note that it is as much a process as an occurrence and has already begun, but we are not aware of a state of readiness for this event amongst those who are attempting to aid in the name of those whose free will would be abridged, for we would project the faith that the greater magnitude of this event shall be between two and three decades in coming, and it is to be noted that this does not signal the arrival of the fourth density, so it is important to note this, for many have linked the two as cause and effect whereas there is no direct cause and effect relationship. On March 5, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the nature of negative energy:

What is occurring now on your planet as it goes through the labor of planet Earth into fourth density is that delicate task of releasing the negative energy collected by this planet in ways that do not destroy the planet. And so, as we have said before, you can see the tsunamis, the earthquakes, the catastrophes that are terrible but not Earth-shattering, and we mean that literally. Love has transformed your possibilities, and now you gaze at the genuine possibility of bringing the planetary sphere together in a web of true Love.

We feel that this perhaps frees us to speak about the true question, which is the coming of the fourth density. As we have said, your planet vibrates already in fourth density, and the time does, indeed, draw near for entities with fourth-density physical vehicles to begin incarnating upon the level of physical manifestation. Indeed, many among your small children have incarnated with what you may call the double body of third density and fourth density, and by and large this hybrid doubly activated physical manifestation shall continue for some time in your probable future, the time extending somewhere between one and eight centuries. You will note that we cannot pin down time. Firstly, we find it difficult to quantize that which occurs in time/space, for quantization is a space/time concept. Secondly, we cannot predict what entities in free will will accomplish or fail to accomplish during any very lengthy time period. It is not wise to make assumptions unless one has been given clear vision, and although we have opinions, they range more towards the probabilities involved than any specific knowledge. We would be less than acceptable teachers were we to offer to you that which even we know to be unsubstantiated opinion. All that we say is opinion, but we trust, substantiated opinion.

Therefore, my friends, the time frame for those in third-density physical vehicles attempting to graduate is perhaps as short as three decades, perhaps as long as fifteen. It depends upon how many entities are able to use increasing quantities of fourth-density light vibration, for as we said, this movement into the new fourth-density area of space/time which vibrates in a new fashion shall be one which is gradual and which takes much of your time to occur fully. However, we feel that it is safe to recommend that each entity which has decided to attempt to increase the rate of spiritual, mental, and emotional evolvement behave as if this were the last chance to achieve a harvestable vibration, for in that way you shall give to your effort all that it deserves.

L/Leema continued by saying we feel that this frees us to speak about the true question, which is the coming of the fourth density, so your planet vibrates already in fourth density, and the time draws near for entities with fourth-density physical vehicles to begin incarnating upon the level of physical manifestation, and many of your small children have incarnated with the double body of third density and fourth density, and this hybrid doubly activated physical manifestation shall continue for some time in your future between one and eight centuries, but we cannot pin down time, for we find it difficult to quantify that which occurs in time/space, for quantifying is a space/time concept, and we cannot predict what entities in free will can accomplish or fail to accomplish during any lengthy time period, for it is not wise to make assumptions unless one has been given clear vision, and although we have opinions, they range more towards the probabilities involved than any specific knowledge, so we would be less than acceptable teachers were we to offer you that which we know to be unsubstantiated opinion. Now L/Leema said the time frame for those in third-density physical vehicles attempting to graduate is perhaps as short as three decades, perhaps as long as fifteen, and it depends upon how many entities are able to use increasing quantities of fourth-density Light vibration, for this movement into the new fourth-density area of space/time which vibrates in a new fashion shall be one which takes much time to occur fully, but we feel it is safe to recommend that each entity which has decided to attempt to increase the rate of spiritual, mental, and emotional evolvement behave as if this were the last chance to achieve a harvestable vibration, for in that way you shall give to your effort all that it deserves. On February 10, 2024, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the dual-activated body entities now incarnating on Earth:

There are also entities who have made the harvest on other third-density planets and have come here to be of service to those on this planet as all attempt to make the grade, or the graduation, to the fourth density. These entities were called those of the doubly activated bodies by those of Ra, which suggests that they have both the third- and the fourth-density body in activation and are able to be of greater service by aiding the entities upon this planet that are feeling such a disconnect, such separation, such difficulty. The dually activated beings see this situation as one in which there is the great opportunity to be of service. Thus, they are those who are also coming from other third-density planets. Thus, we see that your planet, at this time, has a great multiplicity of sources of its population.

Indeed, my friends, this is the only reason that the concept of reincarnation was removed from what you term the Christian church and its teachings. It was recognized that there was a human characteristic known as procrastination. It was recognized that a harvestable amount of Love would take an immense effort over several or perhaps many incarnations. Therefore, if each entity who was within this structure believed that there was only one chance to achieve Love, each entity would attempt with every fiber of their being to do so. Now, each of you has many incarnations already finished, and yet you know that you are here either to graduate or to help with graduation. And if you are a wanderer, helping with graduation, yet also you must graduate, for you have put yourself within the physical vehicle in an incarnational experience, and it is as much your duty as a naturalized citizen of your Earth to achieve harvest as it is any other person. Never think that wanderers are necessarily missionaries who may go home. My friends, you are now natives of Earth until you have graduated again to your native density. Therefore, under no circumstance assume that the lessons of Love are not those which must be learned by you.

The question of the numbers of entities to be harvested and the number not harvested comes before those of the Confederation frequently and we hasten to remind each that because of free will, the numbers can only be approximate. Approximately eight to nine percent of your population at this time, that is, somewhere in the area of 360 million people—this instrument is telling us we may have slipped a digit. We do not scan that phrase, however, we understand percentage and that is percentage—may already be harvested, given that between this reading and the event of each entity’s leaving incarnational experience and entering into the Light, each entity remains at harvestable levels of service to others or service to self.

L/Leema went on to say this is the only reason that the concept of reincarnation was removed from the Christian church and its teachings, for it was recognized that there was a human characteristic of procrastination, and it was recognized that a harvestable amount of Love would take an immense effort over many incarnations, so if each entity who was within this structure believed that there was only one chance to achieve Love, each entity would attempt with every fiber of their being to do so, but each of you has finished many incarnations, yet you know that you are here either to graduate or to help with graduation, and if you are a wanderer you also must graduate, for you have put yourself within the physical vehicle in an incarnational experience, and it is as much your duty as a naturalized citizen of your Earth to achieve harvest as it is any other person, so never think that wanderers are only missionaries who may go home, for you are natives of Earth until you have graduated again to your native density, so under no circumstance assume that the lessons of Love are not those which must be learned by you. L/Leema went on to say the question of the numbers of entities to be harvested and the number not harvested comes before those of the Confederation frequently, and we want to remind each that because of free will, the numbers can only be approximate, so approximately eight to nine percent of your population at this time may already be harvested, given that between this reading and the event of each entity’s leaving incarnational experience and entering into the Light, each entity remains at harvestable levels of service to others or service to self. On October 24, 2023, Q’uo described the requirements for making the harvest into the fourth density:

It is the path of the seeker of truth, the conscious seeker of truth, to attempt within each incarnation to move forward upon the spiritual path that allows the being to open the heart in unconditional Love in a manner which exceeds the 51% level of graduation, shall we say, into the fourth density of Love and understanding. Thus, if this can be done within one incarnation, then it is possible to move forward without further incarnations being necessary. However, as each seeker of truth is unique, it cannot be predicted by any source, as to how many incarnations will be necessary to make this journey into the heart and to open it in unconditional Love in the majority of the time of interaction with others.

In addition, there are many, many entities who, although they are aware that their lives in incarnation may not be very long, are willing and eager to make one more attempt to graduate. Thus, you have being born at this time many strong and sometimes disruptive entities who are old souls desperately in search of the lifting of a veil which is felt but not understood. As children, they will sometimes seem older, sometimes incredibly young, but always strong, willful and very much each their own person. These entities will polarize with the determination of steam rollers, and it should be an interesting generation upon your planet, interesting alike for those who bear them and for them themselves. It is completely unknown, and, shall we say, even odds, that all of these entities shall or shall not graduate, therefore we give no percentage, but only advise each who considers the bearing of children that it is a service to many an old soul, and, in addition, a service to those pioneers of fourth-density vibration that shall be the nucleus of the beginning of fourth density on this planet, that being a positive fourth density as already determined by the fact that you are very near critical mass for a harvest.

Now we reach the heart of the question. When something achieves a critical mass, a given reaction begins. In this case, the mass necessary to be reached has as its desired result the formation of a social memory complex. An approximate ten percent of a population is able to entrain vibrations to fourth-density levels within the self, and, moreover, able and willing to form a larger self and offering the self to the group identity are necessary. We do not mean to suggest that the other entities hitherto unharvestable shall then be positively harvestable, for each entity chooses its own time of harvest, and neither darkness or light shall be thrust upon any third-density entity any more than the darkness and the Light shall be released from any entity in sixth density. However, what makes this planet remain populated by its natives of third density in the next density is this critical mass of natives which are able to form the nucleus of that group which then shall become the Earth, as you call it, social memory complex.

Now L/Leema said there are many entities who, although they are aware that their lives in incarnation may not be very long, are eager to make one more attempt to graduate, so you have being born at this time many strong entities who are old souls in search of the lifting of a veil which is felt but not understood, but as children they will seem older, or younger, but always strong, and each their own person, and these entities will polarize with the determination of steam rollers, and it should be an interesting generation upon your planet, yet it is unknown whether all of these entities shall or shall not graduate, so we give no percentage, but advise each who considers the bearing of children that it is a service to many an old soul, and a service to those pioneers of fourth-density vibration that shall be the nucleus of the beginning of fourth density on this planet, that being a positive fourth density as already determined by the fact that you are very near critical mass for a harvest. L/Leema continued by saying when something achieves a critical mass, a given reaction begins, and in this case, the mass necessary to be reached has as its desired result the formation of a social memory complex, so an approximate ten percent of a population is able to obtain vibrations to fourth-density levels within the self, and able to form a larger offering the self to the group identity are necessary, but we do not mean to suggest that the other entities as yet unharvestable shall be positively harvestable, for each entity chooses its own time of harvest, and neither darkness or Light shall be thrust upon any third-density entity any more than darkness and Light shall be released from any entity in sixth density, yet what makes this planet remain populated by its natives of third density in the next density is this critical mass of natives which are able to form the nucleus of that group which then shall become the Earth’s social memory complex. On March 11, 2023, Q’uo described the nature of a social memory complex:

In a social memory complex, all experiences of each entity within the social memory complex is part and parcel of each other experience. There is a great deal of camaraderie, shall we say, the ability to share the kind of experiences that make each who each is. The social memory complex then bears the weight together as a group of entities that are able to utilize all experiences from all incarnations as a means by which to be of service to others. Thus, there cannot be too much, for there is an infinity of being in this great library of knowledge and shared experience. All then are one in that social memory complex and share all that there is to know, to be, to do, and become.

We do not mean to suggest that Earth has a name you do not know, although we call it Sorrows and others have called it many other things. It is a semantical thing to name a vibration or cluster of vibrations, and there is a vibration Earth which should be offered irrevocably should a native population from another system choose this planetary sphere for its fourth-density experience in the absence of a critical mass of native fourth-density entities. Having said the above, it seems only logical to assume that each wishes to know what is best to do to create a harvestable condition within oneself and to manifest on behalf of others and for other’s choice if they wish it, a way of suggesting the search for harvestability in each.

Now you know, my friends, that we have again and again suggested that you meditate. Meditation is not blank and lifeless in nature, but rather is a medium for transformation, enlivening struggle for clarity, centering, balancing, searching out from within the self those things which lie behind the veil of consciousness and yet are within the deep mind. We cannot speak to any excess about the importance of meditation. In this regard, it is interesting to gaze upon what you call the Lord’s Prayer, with which this instrument opens each meditation meeting of this Light group. As each of you says this, what this instrument would call ancient prayer, there are energies moving within which may or may not be felt be each. That is because it is true prayer, and we would offer to you our understanding of the basic pattern of meditation or prayer.

Then L/Leema said we do not mean to suggest that Earth has a name you do not know, although we call it Sorrows, and others have called it other names, so it is a semantical thing to name a cluster of vibrations, and there is a vibration Earth which should always be offered should a native population from another system choose this planetary sphere for its fourth-density experience in the absence of a critical mass of native fourth-density entities, but it seems logical to assume that each wishes to know what is best to do to create a harvestable condition within oneself, and to manifest it on behalf of others, and for other’s choice if they wish it, as a way of suggesting the search for harvestability in each. Now L/Leema said we have suggested that you meditate, for meditation is a medium for transformation and for searching out from within the self those things which lie behind the veil of consciousness and are within the deep mind, yet we cannot speak to any excess about the importance of meditation, so it is interesting to gaze upon the Lord’s Prayer, with which Carla opens each meditation meeting of this Light group, and as each of you says this ancient prayer, there are energies moving within which may or may not be felt by each, so that is because it is true prayer, and we would offer to you our understanding of the basic pattern of meditation or prayer. On June 21, 1974, Hatonn spoke of the goal of meditation:

Free yourself from the desire to measure your progress in meditation. Free yourself from the fetters of your own systems of measurement for that which you are desiring is measureless and limitless, my friends. Simply allow yourself to seek and to accept through meditation the contact with the Creator of us all. That is your duty as a portion of this creation.

The first action is a turning in praise, a statement that the Creator is hallowed, honored, set aside and venerated. As each is the Creator, this is the highest self-acceptance possible. The second request is for authority to be given to those things of the Creator which are desired by, shall we say, the more polarized of outlook. When one says, “Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven,” one requests that the little self listen to the greater Self. It is an acknowledgment that humankind is not immune to mistakes or folly and a further acknowledgment of faith in a higher and more informed way of being, and further an affirmation that this way of being is knowable and may be revealed within each seeker’s life. There is a request for the so-called daily bread. Notice that the request is minimal. Within this request is an unspoken emphasis on demand. Note that there is no shame in asking for what you wish, for anything that you wish, as long as it is the will of the Creator, or to put it in more personal terms, the higher self.

Indeed, if one examines the portion of the holy book you call the Bible in which this passage occurs, you will find the parable of the man who knocks upon his neighbor’s door in the middle of the sleeping period, in your nighttime, demanding food for a guest which has unexpectedly come. The neighbor does not wish to get up and answer the door, and yet because of the shameless continuing of the knocking upon the door, eventually the neighbor gets up and gives the host anything and everything that he needs. This is the nature of that portion of yourself which you bring to meditation. There are things troubling you. Accept yourself in your troubled mode, and ask as you go into meditation that every load be dropped from you. Do not phrase it in pretty words, but speak clearly. And as you go into silence, expect, for you have demanded, that you shall be given that which you need wherewith to cause those burdens to be acceptable. It is not that the Creator does things for one who is honest about needs; it is that the Creator does things with the one who is in honest need and asks. Seek and you shall find is a true and succinct statement of this principle.

L/Leema went on to say the first action is a turning in praise, a statement that the Creator is honored, and as each is the Creator, this is the highest self-acceptance possible, so the second request is for authority to be given to those things of the Creator which are desired by the more polarized outlook, for when one says, “Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven,” one requests that the little self listen to the greater Self since it is an acknowledgment that humankind is not immune to mistakes and a further acknowledgment of faith in a more informed way of being, and an affirmation that this way of being is knowable and may be revealed within each seeker’s life, so there is a request for the daily bread, and within this request is an unspoken emphasis on demand, for anything that you wish, as long as it is the will of the Creator. Then L/Leema said if one examines the portion of the Bible in which this passage occurs, you will find the parable of the man who knocks upon his neighbor’s door in the middle of night demanding food for a guest which has unexpectedly come, but the neighbor does not wish to get up and answer the door because of the shameless continuing of the knocking upon the door, so eventually the neighbor gets up and gives the host everything that he needs, and this is the nature of that portion of yourself which you bring to meditation when there are things troubling you, so accept yourself in your troubled mode, and ask as you go into meditation that every load be dropped from you, but do not phrase it in pretty words, but speak clearly, and as you go into silence, expect that you shall be given that which you need to cause those burdens to be acceptable, yet it is that the Creator does things with the one who is in honest need and asks, so seek, and you shall find is a true statement of this principle. On April 17, 1983, Latwii described the value of knowing ourself:

If you feel a discomfort as you pass through various beliefs, as you change your mind from time to time, as you evolve in your own understanding, consider the possibility that each individual point of view has its balance. That is to say, each lesson is paired with its opposite, for example, patience and impatience, anger and love, acceptance and rejection. This list may be continued infinitely. As you see a certain bias developing in your belief, attempt to learn also its opposite so that your learning be balanced, and develop also the ability to accept yourself, for including each point of view within your being, that the one Creator might know Itself better.

The fourth request is that each entity may be forgiven for being imperfect, just as each entity shall forgive any errors or debts made against them by others. This is simple bargaining. It is a simplistic way of saying, “Has it ever occurred to you seekers that you are all one, and that you have the power of forgiveness for all those about you, just as you feel the Creator has the power to forgive you?” You see, my friends, you are the judge of everyone you meet, and insofar as you hold people guilty, there is difficulty for that person as well as for you, and before you may remove this difficulty…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and again we shall attempt to conclude this somewhat long-winded peroration. We thank you for your patience.

As it is written in the same holy work from which we discussed the Lord’s prayer, the teacher known to you as Jesus instructed entities to be innocent as doves and wily as serpents. It is most important to be both of these things: innocent, loving, joyous, courageous and foolhardy; and at the same time, ruthless inspectors of the self to discriminate between those means which are acceptable to achieve an end and those ends which are unacceptable to achieve an end. For, my friends, it is our fixed opinion that no end justifies improper means. This is the area of temptation. Most of the temptation among your people has to do with what you call ego and what is in fact a complex of attitudes concerning the self with regard to other entities, to groups of other entities, and to large divisions such as nation states which have been useful and in the future shall be less than useful tools for learning.

Each of these five points are part of a pattern of attitudes which make up a framework for meditation. There is 1) a basic attitude of faith, 2) of praise, 3) of unashamed statements of needs, of conversation, in fact, 4) a request to be forgiven as one forgives and 5) a recognizing of the presence of temptation and of the strong probability that even though an entity may not know of any error, yet nevertheless, there may well have been in each entity’s recent past an accumulation of unknown errors which are deliberately affirmed as forgiven. So, there is 1) declaration of self and 2) its needs, 3) a recognition of the inevitable answer to each need, 4) a praise for existence and 5) for the source of consciousness which in some becomes a kind of cleansing that prepares an entity for the silence, for in the silence, you do not pose questions but listen for inspiration. Indeed, sometimes the greatest result of meditation is a refining of the proper questions.

L/Leema continued by saying the fourth request is that each entity may be forgiven for being imperfect, just as each entity shall forgive any errors made against them by others, and it is a saying, “Has it ever occurred to you seekers that you are all one, and that you have the power of forgiveness for all those about you, just as you feel the Creator has the power to forgive you?” For you are the judge of everyone you meet, and as you hold people guilty, there is difficulty for that person as well as for you, and as it is written in the same holy work from which we discussed the Lord’s prayer, Jesus instructed entities to be innocent as doves and wily as serpents, so it is important to be both of these things: loving, and ruthless inspectors of the self to discriminate between those means which are acceptable to achieve a goal and those ends which are unacceptable to achieve a goal, for it is our opinion that no end justifies improper means as this is the area of temptation, and most of the temptation among your people has to do with the ego and a complex of attitudes concerning the self with regard to groups of other entities, and to nation states which have been useful but in the future shall be less than useful tools for learning. L/Leema went on to say each of these five points are part of a pattern of attitudes which make up a framework for meditation, so there is 1) a basic attitude of faith, 2) of praise, 3) of unashamed statements of needs, 4) a request to be forgiven as one forgives and 5) a recognizing of the presence of temptation and of the probability that even though an entity may not know of any error, yet there may have been in each entity’s recent past an accumulation of unknown errors which are deliberately affirmed as forgiven, so there is 1) declaration of self and 2) its needs, 3) a recognition of the inevitable answer to each need, 4) a praise for existence and 5) for the source of consciousness which in some becomes a kind of cleansing that prepares an entity for the silence, for in the silence you do not pose questions but listen for inspiration, for sometimes the greatest result of meditation is a refining of the proper questions. On October 10, 2004, Q’uo described the nature of the silence of meditation:

Certainly, some entities are expert at achieving a one-pointed focus. The vast majority of entities, however, remain forever, to their own judgment, greatly imperfect and incompetent meditators whose thoughts arise again and again and again. And yet, the value to an entity of the meditative experience is undiminished by the self-perceived imperfection of the technique.

We would suggest that, without judgment or expectation, you simply seek the silence and listen for the Creator’s footsteps. Wait for the Creator’s arms to embrace you. Listen for the sound of the door to your heart opening wide. The gifts of silence cannot be expressed but the virtue of the attempt to enter the silence is absolute.

The greatest work that any can do at this time to maximize the potential for critical mass being achieved by harvest is, then, the personal dedication to the life of a contemplative who is also connected vitally with the environment with which they live. That is, once gifts have been given to the seeker, it is then its responsibility to manifest those gifts in actions, in thoughts, and in intentions, not necessarily by dramatic efforts such as becoming a pilgrim upon a dusty path, for there are many, many entities whose lives have touched hundreds or thousands of people by the simple beauty of their presence. There are those who have chosen to be the mothers and fathers of very needful souls, and who have generated more positivity and Light for the planetary consciousness by this activity, humble though it may seem, as the mother and father are doing the dishes, than the entrepreneur who goes upon the road feeling that it has found the answer.

Yes, those who speak to many, many people may well give their message to many, but that message, if impure, will slide off the back of those who are seeking a pure enough truth to be harvestable. Therefore, never judge yourself as not manifesting that which you have learned in meditation because you are not doing something dramatic. Remember that each person is the Creator, and that you will do that which is give you by your higher self either well or poorly. If you do something poorly, you will do it again and again until you get it correct. This is the nature of the higher self’s method of providing the catalyst which has been decided upon prior to incarnation.

Then L/Leema said the greatest work that any can do at this time to maximize the potential for critical mass being achieved by harvest is the personal dedication to the life of a contemplative who is also connected with the environment in which they live, and once gifts have been given to the seeker, it is then its responsibility to manifest those gifts in actions and  thoughts, not necessarily by dramatic efforts such as becoming a pilgrim upon a dusty path, for there are many entities whose lives have touched thousands of people by the beauty of their presence, so there are those who have chosen to be mothers and fathers of needful souls who have generated more positivity and Light for the planetary consciousness by this activity, humble though it may seem, as the mother and father are doing the dishes, than the entrepreneur who goes upon the road feeling that it has found the answer. Now L/Leema said those who speak to many people may give their message to many, but that message, if impure, will slide off the back of those who are seeking a pure enough truth to be harvestable, so never judge yourself as not manifesting that which you have learned in meditation because you are not doing something dramatic, but remember that each person is the Creator, and you will do that which is given you by your higher self either well or poorly, but if you do something poorly, you will do it again until you get it correct, for this is the nature of the higher self’s method of providing the catalyst which has been decided upon prior to incarnation. On March 27, 1983, Oxal said that we should never judge ourselves:

Therefore, your difficulty in expressing what you have learned teaches you. There is a purpose to your mistakes, as you would call them; there is a reason for your confusion. You did not arrive upon this sphere intending to withdraw from this plane in the same condition and estate in which you came. You intended to know the Creator in more and more glory, and in more and more accountability. You intended a great safari, and your game is the nature of Love. That is your prey. The caliber of your weapon is the measure of how carefully you examine the difficulties that you are having in being yourself. Never judge yourself on seeming outer behavior. Continually attempt to learn.

However, take yourselves seriously, my friends, seriously enough to be serious about joy, to be serious about peace, to be serious about Love. We hope that you may discover the joy that lies within tears and sorrow when one has the knowledge of greater horizons and greater cycles, that each one may experience the peace within difficult times as one discovers that one is not alone, but they may share each burden, the Love which is not cloying or sentimental, but creative and transformative, in other words, the state of divine unrest which is the ceaseless changing reality, shall we say, of one who is on the path and striving to realize Oneness with the infinite Creator. Never let the knowledge of your own seeming imperfections cause you to be cynical about your divinity or the importance of your self-realization of it. Look for it in yourself, not just in other people.

In conclusion, we shall say to those who are already Light workers upon the path that in a more intensive learning situation it is most helpful first to achieve the ability to be solitary happily and then to work towards the sharing of your path with at least one other person. In the majority of cases, this one other person is the mate, and it was for this reason that so many entities have attributed in all honesty their achievements to the Love of the mate, for, indeed, two who seek together shall always be more balanced than one who seeks alone.

L/Leema went on to say take yourselves seriously enough to be serious about joy, peace, and Love, and we hope that you may discover the joy that lies within sorrow when one has the knowledge of greater horizons, that each one may experience the peace within difficult times as one discovers that one is not alone, but they may share the Love which is transformative where the state of divine unrest is the changing reality of one who is striving to realize Oneness with the infinite Creator, so never let the knowledge of your seeming imperfections cause you to be cynical about the importance of your self-realization, so look for it in yourself. L/Leema continued by saying we shall say to those who are already Light workers upon the path that in a more intensive learning situation it is helpful to achieve the ability to be solitary happily and then to work towards the sharing of your path with at least one other person because in the majority of cases, this one other person is the mate, and it was for this reason that so many entities have attributed their achievements to the Love of the mate, for two who seek together shall always be more balanced than one who seeks alone. On May 18, 2023, Q’uo described the value of seeking together:

When any group joins in service to the one Creator, there is an increase in the possibility for all entities upon the planet and for each entity that seeks in service to others. As you seek together there is far greater chance that, as a group entity, you shall find that which you seek. For there are many entities who have incarnated with latent abilities that come to the fore when there is the opportunity to share in service with others. Each entity will add that which is his or her own ability to the group’s energy and will find that there is a multiplication factor that returns the energy in a greater sense so that there is a dynamic ability to grow in ways and degrees that were not previously possible for the individuals within the group, for the group itself, and for the planet as a whole.

And to go further, perhaps you have wondered why there is an almost unignorable call to live in community with others at this time, and, indeed, for two of your millennia? My friends, this is due to the nascent art to create the social memory complex, and it is again a very helpful mode to achieve harmoniously. It is very difficult for entities who have finally learned to be self-reliant, shall we say, to then make what seems to be a backward turn towards reliance upon others, and yet it is a celebration of the unity of oneself with others which impels sensitive entities towards a communal life. More hands mean more potential. More hearts and minds working in unison towards the same desire mean that each prayer, each praise, each thanksgiving is more powerful and holds more promise to those who are prayed for, who are loved, and for whom each community wishes to do its work.

We recommend contemplation of that which we have said before further questions are asked, as this is a large subject, and we have compressed much material due to the limitations upon this instrument’s speaking and your hearing and—this instrument just flashed to us in mind—her bottom. Therefore, we shall at this time wish you largely a more and more successful attempt to discipline the self to meditation, a recommendation that you observe the pattern with which you enter meditation, and a recommendation further, that you cultivate within yourselves a faith in the power of meditation and a hope, a knowledge, shall we say, of the promise which we suggest meditation and prayer and contemplation hold for you.

L/Leema went on by saying perhaps you have wondered why there is a powerful call to live in community with others at this time for your last two thousand years, so this is due to the recent art to create the social memory complex, and it is an helpful mode to achieve harmoniously, but it is difficult for entities who have learned to be self-reliant to make a turning back turn towards reliance upon others, yet it is a celebration of the unity of oneself with others which moves sensitive entities towards a communal life since more hands mean more potential, and more hearts and minds working in unison towards the same desire mean that each prayer, each praise, each thanksgiving is more powerful and holds more promise to those who are prayed for, who are loved, and for whom each community wishes to do its work. L/Leema concluded by saying we recommend contemplation of that which we have said before further questions are asked, as this is a large subject, and we have compressed much material due to the limitations upon Carla’s speaking and your hearing and—this instrument just flashed to us in mind—her bottom, so we shall wish you a more successful attempt to discipline the self to meditation, a recommendation that you observe the pattern with which you enter meditation, and a further recommendation that you cultivate within yourselves a faith in the power of meditation and a hope for the promise which we suggest meditation and prayer and contemplation hold for you. On September 17, 2016, Q’uo spoke of the power of meditation:

We were meaning to give a means by which individuals could act in their meditative states in a very effective fashion in order to aid those entities and areas that have suffered trauma in the past of your illusion. It is also quite helpful to gather together those who are unable or unaware of the powers of meditation to, shall we say, lend their conscious energies to the healing that is directed by those who have gathered the entities together, those who perhaps themselves know of the power of meditation, those who wish to act upon all levels of being and experience to bring healing to all those who need it within that area, be they third-density entities, second density, or first density. Thus, all may find a way to be of service in such a healing process, and all may become a part of such a healing on a sustainable basis for any place or person within the planetary influence of your Earth Mother.

We are your brothers and sisters of L/Leema, and consider it a great honor to be asked to join you. Our blessings upon each of you, our Love and the Creator’s go with you. We leave you in all that there is, the Love and the manifestation of Love of the one infinite Love, which is the Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “And so it is that I know now that the subject of forgiveness is an important one in our lives. Over and over again, we must forgive, forgive, forgive, and hold no one in judgment, criticism, or condemnation. A heart that is entertaining any judgment of their fellow beings is not a heart at peace. It is futile to seek for peace of mind or peace of anything else until we have fulfilled that Christly message of forgiving seventy times seven all those who offend us, of forgiving our debtors as we would have our debts forgiven.

We store up within ourselves the barriers that prevent the kingdom of God from being established in us by our judgments of people and conditions, and by the desires that still remain in us, not merely the sensual desires but even the desires that are considered good. All of those things operate in our minds to separate us from the realization that that which we are seeking we already are.

In other words, God’s grace is not something we are going to attain; God’s grace is not something we can earn or deserve; God’s grace was planted in us from the beginning, since before Abraham was; and it is only waiting to function in us, but it cannot function while we are entertaining a sense of separation from our good. There never is going to be a chance for us to know harmony until we have completely forgiven and been forgiven, and so purged ourselves that we go to the altar purified.

Some period every single day should be set aside for consciously remembering that we are holding no person in bondage to their sins, that we want no one to suffer or even be punished for them. To forgive means much more than to be content with such as “Oh, yes, I don’t want any harm to come to anybody.” It is not that simple. It is the ability to sit down and face whatever the enemy may appear to be and realize, “God, forgive them their offenses and open their eyes that they may see,”

No one needs be reluctant to forgive the offender their transgressions in the fear that this will set them free to offend again. True, it will set them free, but that freedom will include freedom from the desire to offend. It is not possible for anyone to receive real forgiveness and then to continue in the offense.”

This afternoon I was once again honored to co-host the European Law of One Telegram Group. Today I read Ra Session #75 to the group, and they asked me some questions, such as: “Do I know how to speak the Sanskrit and Hebrew vowels?” “Did I ever laugh at Don’s questions?” “Why didn’t Carla like taking pain medications?” “What is the nature of the magical personality?” “Are there positive witches?” “Do I feel any pressure on my body when I perform the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram?” and “Have I ever channeled an archangel?” I enjoyed all of the questions, even if I didn’t know the answer to all of them. I look forward to studying Ra Session #76 next week.

Then I went outside and used Whip Lash to finish weeding in the places where Venus was not able to cut the grass yesterday.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 27

Hunger And Hope

I am the Spirit of the living Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

This instrument has been bewildered, as we have flooded the instrument with images of hunger, poverty, entities without homes, without shelter, without clothing, and without hope. This is a part of the perfect beauty of your illusion.

This is that which may be found, not just in other places, but in yours. The Spirit of Christ speaks to the world in Love, in peace, and in service. What shall you do this day to acknowledge that your very selves are hungry?

Seek in your heart to find a call to renew, revive, and replenish the concept of hope, for you are the Spirit of Christ in the world today. Your hands give heavenly food as well as provender.

Above all hunger and disorder, may you see the overriding and underlying peace of Jesus Christ, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo and Latwii channelings for this session come from July 20, 1986:

(S channeling)

I am Hatonn, and we wish to greet you, our brothers and sisters, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We again are most happy to be with you, and we are glad that this instrument decided to let us work with him, for he has been a part of this group for some time. We wish to share on something that is most important to many of you at this time the ideas of [inaudible] and lessons…

[The rest of the channeling is inaudible.]

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We too greet each in the name of infinite intelligence, and offer our thanksgiving that we may embrace your vibrations with our own. When we speak to you, we must ask you to take our words lightly, as if we were members of your family, close to you and loving you, yet full of errors. In no way do we wish to represent the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator as an unimpeachable source of information. We offer what we know or think we understand, but we offer also that which we are, for we are as you—the Creator, made of Love, and yet dwelling in illusion. The stuff of our illusion is fuller of Light than your own, and we enjoy more experience as souls, shall we say. We have made our choice, and that is to serve others, and yet we find that there is much that we do not know and that which we do know we are continually refining. Therefore, all that seems second-rate, unusable, or incorrect to you, we ask that you discard. All that seems inspiring, we ask you to retain and use as you would, just as you would the loving words of a sister or brother.

We would speak to you about the manifestation within your incarnational patterns of the one original Thought which is the Creator. The one original Thought upon which all creation was founded and with which all creation redounds is Love. Yes, my friends, Love is a thought, a principle, a Logos. You, by your very consciousnesses, are the Logos in a holographic representation, yet you are completely unlike any other holographic representation of the Creator, for your experiences are unique to your particular consciousness. Your field of energy is completely unique and precious to the one infinite Creator, and your greatest gift is your being, for by your mirroring of your perceptions, the Creator learns of Itself. As each of you has to some degree or another already considered this present incarnation, like all in third density, yet none more so than this, is an incarnation of choice, the choice having to do with the one original Thought of Love and your manifestation of it. There are two basic manifestations: one, service to others or Love for others, and, two, service to or Love for self.

You will note that in the service-to-others path, it is necessary first to Love the self, that one may then Love each other self as the self. Therefore, the service-to-others choice is one offering a more vast range of experiences than the service-to-self path in which others are loved only insofar as they serve a particular self, that being one’s own self. Polarization then, takes place upon a more intense but smaller scale. It is, therefore, a difficult path to follow. We have chosen service to others, and we would speak to you of it and would encourage you to consider not only making the choice, which as we have said, each of you to a greater or lesser extent have already done, but also to press forward, then, in investigating the ramifications of the one original Thought of the Creator, for how does that one original Thought think and manifest in the life of one who wishes to serve others?

In this session Q’uo spoke about the original Thought of Love. They said we would speak to you about the manifestation within your incarnational patterns of the one original Thought which is the Creator upon which all creation was founded and with which all creation redounds is Love, and Love is a thought, a Logos, so you, by your consciousnesses, are the Logos in a holographic representation, yet you are unlike any other holographic representation of the Creator, for your experiences are unique to your consciousness, so your field of energy is unique and precious to the one infinite Creator, and your greatest gift is your being, for by your mirroring of your perceptions, the Creator learns of Itself, so as each of you has considered this incarnation, like all in third density, is an incarnation of choice having to do with the one original Thought of Love and your manifestation of it, for there are two basic manifestations: service to others or service to self. Q’uo went on to say you will note that in the service-to-others path it is necessary first to Love the self, that one may then Love each other self as the self, for the service-to-others choice is one offering a larger range of experiences than the service-to-self path in which others are loved only insofar as they serve a particular self, that being one’s own self, so polarization takes place upon a more intense but smaller scale, and it is a difficult path to follow, so we have chosen service to others, and we would speak to you of it and would encourage you to consider not only making the choice, which each of you has already done, but to press forward in investigating the ramifications of the one original Thought of the Creator, for how does that one original Thought think and manifest in the life of one who wishes to serve others? In 17.30, Ra described the service to others path:

I am Ra. The best way to be of service to others has been explicitly covered in previous material. We will iterate briefly.

The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the Love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self-knowledge and the ability to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves, shall we say, radiating that which is the essence, or the heart, of the mind/body/spirit complex.

Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in third density to be of service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each. There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known.

Our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have spoken to you of peace. Love, of course, is the principle upon which the concept of peace rests. However, like many expressions of Love, the achieving and maintaining of peace among brothers and sisters within third density is not made easy by the illusion which you now enjoy. Peace is perhaps best achieved by dwelling upon the nature and filling oneself with the presence of the one original Thought, and out of the Love you bear for Love Itself, you then open yourself in Love and as a channel for the Creator’s Love, for, my friends, your own love will fail you to those who are striving. Now, to open yourself in Love to those who are disharmonious seems to be an act of folly, and yet let us look at flowers. They open their faces in Love to the sun which offers them the Light of its countenance and the Love of its radiation, and yet they do not withhold their perfume from any being. There is no judgment upon the part of a flower as to who shall receive its gifts of beauty.

You yourself are crystalline and many-petaled and capable of a great radiance. Yet, if you only open to those whom you already Love, you are not a flower who has centered upon the one original Thought. Open, then, in Love as a channel, for we do not recommend that you depend upon that limited supply of Love which your illusory personality can offer you, and Love those who seem to wish you, if not harm, then at least quarrelsomeness. The nature of service to others is such that you will find again and again that you have nothing to offer except your very being. And yet, my friends, if you will investigate the nature of the one original Thought, you will discover that your consciousness, your attention, your sympathy, your compassion, your attempt to understand, is the most precious service you can offer.

Q’uo went on to say our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have spoken to you of peace, and Love is the principle upon which the concept of peace rests, but like expressions of Love, the achieving and maintaining of peace among brothers and sisters within third density is not made easy by the illusion which you enjoy, so peace is best achieved by filling oneself with the presence of the one original Thought, and out of the Love you bear for Love Itself, you open yourself in Love as a channel for the Creator’s Love, for your love will fail you to those who are striving, but to open yourself in Love to those who are disharmonious seems to be an act of folly, yet let us look at flowers that open their faces in Love to the sun which offers them the Light of its countenance and the Love of its radiation, but they do not withhold their perfume from any being, and there is no judgment upon the part of a flower as to who shall receive its gifts of beauty. Then Q’uo said you are crystalline and capable of a great radiance, yet if you only open to those whom you already Love, you are not a flower who has centered upon the one original Thought, so open in Love as a channel, for we do not recommend that you depend upon that limited supply of Love which your illusory personality can offer you, and Love those who seem to wish you harm because the nature of service to others is that you will find that you have nothing to offer except your very being, yet if you will investigate the nature of the one original Thought, you will discover that your consciousness and your compassion are the most precious service you can offer. On June 17, 1984, Latwii described our very being:

Therefore, if you feel that words fail, do not give up the words, but place them upon the firm foundation of a strong and pure desire which you shall communicate by your very being, your presence, your feelings, the movement and motion of your hands and eyes and the Love which flows from your heart.

It is not givenyou to act on instinct. That is where the analogy to the flower breaks down completely, for you are not preordained to do or be anything. All choices are yours, and you may make and remake them again and again, softening, firming, rearranging, adjusting. My friends, in this incarnation you shall go through many phases. You shall change your mind many times about the finer points of your spiritual search for truth, and yet we feel that it may well be that you will find that the heart of that journey shall remain as you first discovered it with the excitement and the joy of an explorer discovering a new continent or ocean.

The core of choice is Love. There is nothing lukewarm about Love Itself, and as you refine your choice, remember the power of that with which you are dealing, for you deal with something that has created all that you can see and all that you cannot see. It has created all—from stars to relationships, stones to the concepts of beauty and truth. You would not wish to take such power and toss it casually here and there, a fire hose sprinkled hither and yon upon a town that is not burning. No, my friends, you wish to take something that you sense is at the center of Light, that you wish to make the center of your own life. You wish to hone it, to sharpen it, to discover and rediscover the joy of it and to be channels for it, learning more and more about the original Thought as you manifest it to yourself by manifesting it to others.

Q’uo continued by saying it is not given you to act on instinct, so that is where the analogy to the flower breaks down, for you are not preordained to do or be anything since all choices are yours, and you may make and remake them, and in this incarnation you shall change your mind many times about the finer points of your spiritual search for truth, yet we feel that it may be that you will find that the heart of that journey shall remain as you first discovered it with the excitement and the joy of an explorer discovering a new continent or ocean. Then Q’uo said the core of choice is Love, and there is nothing lukewarm about Love, so as you refine your choice, remember the power of that with which you are dealing, for you deal with something that has created all that you can see and all that you cannot see from stars to relationships, to the concepts of beauty and truth, so you would not wish to take such power and toss it casually here and there, for you wish to take something that you sense is at the center of Light, that you wish to make the center of your own life, and you wish to discover and rediscover the joy of it and to be channels for it, learning more about the original Thought as you manifest it to yourself by manifesting it to others. On March 11, 1974, Hatonn described the nature of the original Thought:

The Love that produces the configuration of Light occurs in what we term various vibrations—or, using a word in your language that is not sufficient but somewhat descriptive, “frequency”—Love occurs, then, in various vibrations or frequencies. These vibrations or frequencies are the result of free will. When the Creator produced this original concept, the concept included the gift of freedom of choice to all of the parts that It created. Those parts are then totally free to change the original Thought. In doing so, they change what you understand to be the vibration of some portion of the original Thought.

Each of you here this evening has a vibration. This vibration is yours, and you have control over it. Your freedom of choice has created the Love that manifests the Light that is the fabric molded into your physical form.

This is the simplest analysis of all created forms of all of the creation. Each part of it is able to utilize its own consciousness, through the principle of freedom of choice, to vary or change the original vibration. The creation, therefore, continues to be self-generating, in an infinite variety. This was provided for in the original Thought of the Creator. It was provided that the Creator might generate in an infinite way, in an infinite number of forms.

You see, my friends, service to others is actually service to self, for as you serve others, you learn. If you serve yourself first, the learning is so much harder and comes so much more slowly. As you give, so you receive. As you put yourself into difficulty, so you discover peace. As you remain serene within yourself, so you maintain all of the peace that you can. Note, we did not say, “may.” There is only so much that you can do in service to entities other than the self. This is due to the free will of each individual. It may seem within the illusion that there are individuals who may have an inflated idea of the gravity and expense necessary in the demanding of free will choices. It may seem to you that another’s fist has moved into your nose before it has said, “I stop. This is where your free will takes over.” It may seem to you that you are injured. We say to you that it is impossible to be injured unless you allow that concept to enter your consciousness.

What is the worst that can happen in this illusion, my friends? You may lose your life. What is that to you who have your eyes set upon eternity? Fear not, therefore, a lack of freedom, for you give yourself freedom as you offer yourself in service to others, and this is your peace, that you may love others, that you can love others, and that all that you need to do to be effective beyond your hopes is to love. Each of those within your illusion wishes and hopes for perfect harmony betwixt all, one way or another. It is a universal concept, for it is the birthright of each person of the consciousness of infinite intelligence. The nature of the one original Thought is unity. Therefore, how can any portion of that unity be disharmonious?

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

It is a good thing to desire peace and to wish to serve in Love, yet we encourage you to consider the possibility of remaining detached from solutions. When one wants a solution or outcome, when one thinks one has a right answer, one is often pulled away from the one original Thought of Love and finds it difficult to allow other solutions, outcomes or answers to be in the end chosen by others.

Q’uo went on to say service to others is actually service to self, for as you serve others, you learn, but if you serve yourself first, the learning is harder and comes more slowly, so as you give, so you receive, and as you put yourself into difficulty, so you discover peace, for there is only so much that you can do in service to entities other than the self which is due to the free will of each individual, yet it may seem within the illusion that there are individuals who may have an inflated idea of the expense necessary in the demanding of free will choices, so it may seem to you that another’s fist has moved into your nose before it has said, “I stop. This is where your free will takes over,” and it may seem to you that you are injured, but it is impossible to be injured unless you allow that concept to enter your consciousness. Q’uo continued by saying fear not a lack of freedom, for you give yourself freedom as you offer yourself in service to others, and this is your peace, that you may Love others, and all that you need to do to be effective beyond your hopes is to Love, for each of those within your illusion wishes for perfect harmony between all, for it is the birthright of each person of the consciousness of infinite intelligence, and the nature of the one original Thought is unity, so it is a good thing to desire peace and to wish to serve in Love, yet we encourage you to consider the possibility of remaining detached from solutions, for when one thinks one has a right answer, one is often pulled away from the one original Thought of Love and finds it difficult to allow other solutions to be chosen by others. On September 24, 1995, Q’uo spoke of the nature of perfect harmony:

Now let us step back and gaze at the unity of creation and know the sweetness of perfect harmony, harmony that is not still but which carries desire in its arms, but in a rhythmic and graceful fashion. To desire Love and Light is an instinct in the human blooming just as it is instinct which turns flower to the sun.

Now let us step back and gaze at the unity of creation and know the sweetness of perfect harmony, harmony that is not still but which carries desire in its arms, but in a rhythmic and graceful fashion. To desire Love and Light is an instinct in the human blooming just as it is instinct which turns flower to the sun. Yet it does not matter what the result of your service is, in terms of your own growth and learning; spiritually speaking, it is important only that your pure desire was to serve. It is, of course, helpful if one uses the tools available to one in order to refine techniques of service so that they are as effective as possible. However, free will is so important a concept that if a service is abrogated, refused or denied, it should be as acceptable to the one who serves as the alternate outcome, that is, that one’s service is accepted, enjoyed, and in terms of the illusion, successfully manifested. May you Love each other, my friends, in joy and without demand insofar as it is possible on your end. To paraphrase one of your holy works, “Live at peace with all other selves.” You are not responsible for them, but for yourself. When it is not possible to influence others to say they are at peace with you, it is always possible to become peaceful within yourself with others.

Do you demand to change the world, or do you ask of yourself that you become more and more one with the original Thought of creation? We suggest to you that the latter course is profitable. As you love each other, and as you love the one infinite Creator, so we love you, and so we love the one infinite Creator. We speak with Its voice, we think with Its mind, and you listen now with Its ears, and all of us dance one dance together in Love, in seeking of peace. Oh, my friends, may you have the joy of knowing Love, of being in Love with Love and of serving as a channel, as a lighthouse, as a beacon for the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator which bathes each of you, which shines through each of you, which is the essence of each of you, and in which we leave each of you, with the promise that we shall come to you at any time you may request our presence mentally.

Now Q’uo said it does not matter what the result of your service is in terms of your growth and learning spiritually speaking, for it is important only that your desire was to serve, but it is helpful if one uses the tools available in order to refine techniques of service so they are as effective as possible, yet free will is so important a concept that if a service is denied, it should be as acceptable to the one who serves as the alternate outcome, so may you Love each other in joy and without demand insofar as it is possible, but when it is not possible to influence others to say they are at peace with you, it is always possible to become peaceful within yourself and with others. Then Q’uo said: “Do you demand to change the world, or do you ask of yourself that you become more and more one with the original Thought of creation?” Now Q’uo said we suggest to you that the latter course is profitable, for as you Love each other, and as you Love the one infinite Creator, so we Love you, and so we Love the one infinite Creator, for we speak with Its voice; we think with Its mind; and you listen now with Its ears; and all of us dance one dance together in Love, in seeking of peace, so may you have the joy of knowing Love, of being in Love with Love and of serving as a channel and as a beacon for the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator which bathes each of you, which shines through each of you, which is the essence of each of you, and in which we leave each of you, with the promise that we shall come to you at any time you may request our presence mentally. On November 9, 2019, Q’uo described the nature of the one infinite Creator:

The Law of One says simply that all things, all beings, all is One, One Infinite Creator, Intelligent Infinity, that which is all that is. Consciousness is a portion of the One Infinite Creator that becomes enabled, or created, when the universes begins to take shape as the One Infinite Creator and through Free Will creates the Logos or Love, which creates Light, which then condenses into the creation that is made of consciousness.

Thus, the consciousness comes from the One Infinite Creator’s unity. As each entity perceives its own consciousness, then, it discovers that it is related to all other entities through this consciousness through its various levels of consciousness within its own being that move through the roots of the tree of mind into the subconscious, into the planetary consciousness, into racial consciousness, into cosmic consciousness, into the consciousness of all that is, all that is created.

Thus, if each entity begins to examine its own consciousness, then, it discovers that it is as related to the One Infinite Creator as is any other entity or any other portion of the One Infinite Creation. Thus, to know the consciousness of the self is to know, in microcosm, that which is in macrocosm. Thus, the One Infinite Creator knows itself in each iota of beingness of its creation, and each iota of beingness of the creation knows itself as the One Infinite Creator.

We have nothing to offer you except our Love. Perhaps we may help to deepen a meditation, perhaps we may be of comfort simply because there is an indefinable something about not being alone in one’s perceptions, whether they be of happiness or sadness. Whatever your reason for calling upon us, know that we will hear you and will respond, for you are not alone, nor have you ever been nor shall you ever be. We leave this voice, yet the Creator speaks in every breath of air that breathes through any entity, or sighs through any tree, or disturbs any blade of grass. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator. It is our pleasure as well to join this group this evening, and we thank you most humbly for allowing us to do so. It is once again our honor and our joyful duty to attempt in some way to be of service by considering those queries which may be offered us, and sharing our opinions with you as each of you move yet another step forward upon the journey of seeking the one Creator. Please do remember that we are as you, seekers of truth, and fallible in our perceptions. Take that which we offer that is of value and leave that which is not. May we begin, then, with the first query?

Carla: What’s the impact in terms of raising the consciousness of planet Earth of people attempting and seemingly failing in many ways to achieve a peaceful great peace march? What’s underneath that illusion?

I am Latwii. My sister, so many times those of your people begin an effort, whether alone or with others, that is hoped will be of service to others, that will Light a path that perhaps has not known Light sufficient for its realization in previous times. Thus, an effort is begun, difficulties ensue, and perhaps the result is not as intended, and those who have attempted feel disheartened and wonder within where can be found this which was sought. We look upon such efforts, my sister, and see the great Light of intention that shines within all, and this is what is the heart of all such efforts, for none within your illusion is wise enough to know how an effort can yield fruit. Within your illusion, you move within a darkness of knowing. It is a difficult illusion in which to find solid footing. Thus, each seeks in a unique fashion to find the one original Thought, and in a unique fashion manifests some portion of that Thought within the illusion life pattern which is apparent.

What is seen, and what is registered, and what has its effect is the intention, the intention that survives the struggles and the turmoils, the intention that does not die with seeming defeat or difficulty. This intention, then, my sister, is that which works in a way that affects each other person within the illusion in a way that adds a certain lightness and potential for finding greater Light within the illusion as a whole. Do not ever confuse results which seem magnificent with the intention that produced them, for your wisdom is small, and little of it do you experience, yet what you can do is to desire, is to seek, is to intend, and in this way do you set your compass upon that which is unknowable yet desirable. In this way does your own beingness radiate that which you have made available through your intentions and through your struggles to others who see in ways not always known or shown to the outward eye. Thus, does that which truly inspires come from mystery and move through mystery to lighten the hearts of those within the mystery of this illusion.

Carla asked: “What’s the impact in terms of raising the consciousness of planet Earth of people attempting and seemingly failing in many ways to achieve a peaceful great peace march? What’s underneath that illusion?” Latwii said so many times those of your people begin an effort, whether alone or with others, that is hoped will be of service to others, that will Light a path that has not known Light sufficient for its realization in previous times, so an effort is begun, difficulties ensue, and the result is not as intended, and those who have attempted feel disheartened and wonder where can be found this which was sought, and we look upon such efforts and see the Light of intention that shines within all, and this is what is the heart of all such efforts, for none within your illusion is wise enough to know how an effort can yield fruit, for within your illusion you move within a darkness of knowing, but it is a difficult illusion in which to find solid footing, so each seeks in an unique fashion to find the one original Thought, and in a unique fashion manifests some portion of that Thought within the illusion life pattern which is apparent. Latwii continued by saying what is seen, and what has its effect is the intention that survives the struggles, the intention that does not die with seeming defeat, so this intention is that which works in a way that affects each other person within the illusion in a way that adds a lightness and potential for finding greater Light within the illusion, but do not confuse results which seem magnificent with the intention that produced them, for your wisdom is small, and little of it do you experience, yet what you can do is to desire, and in this way you set your compass upon that which is unknowable yet desirable, and in this way does your beingness radiate that which you have made available through your intentions and your struggles to others who see in ways not always shown to the outward eye, yet does that which inspires come from mystery and move through mystery to lighten the hearts of those within the mystery of this illusion. On April 25, 1982, Latwii described some of the mystery of this illusion:

We do not mean to be short, shall we say, of information but again find it an infringement to comment upon a specific experience, for experiences of this nature occur to entities for the very purpose of providing a mystery which must be solved. The entity so experiencing this mystery, then, hopefully shall be intrigued to pursue the mystery to its solution. The path of pursuing this mystery does then provide the entity with an exercising of the spiritual desire to seek the truth. To exercise this desire is to strengthen it, and in the seeking shall come the fruits of the seeking, and when the mystery has been solved then that portion of the seeking will have served its purpose for the entity.

We might suggest in general that experiences such as this experience are those which can be used by Confederation entities, by personal guides, shall we say, and by other portions of the entity’s own being, those portions being within the subconscious mind. Each of these particular types of communication has a purpose in that it provides a mystery which then inspires the seeking further.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

K1: I’m not sure this is an appropriate question at this time, and if it’s not, please let me know. I’m wondering if it’s possible to know if K2’s son, D, is still alive, and if he is, if it’s possible for us to find him?

I am Latwii, and we pause to scan. It is possible for us to speak in a limited fashion in order that there might be some small service offered that does not infringe upon the Way of Confusion. This entity of which you speak is one which has in its own pattern of movement through its incarnation embarked upon what within your illusion is seen as separation and trauma in order that it might, with the aid of others, provide for itself and the one known as K2 a balancing opportunity that has its roots in previous incarnational existence. To speak further in attempting to locate or predict the future location of this entity we find to be beyond the line of confusion or free will. However, we can suggest that this is not an accident, and that all is truly well.

May we answer further, my sister?

K1: Can you tell me if he is alive at this time?

I am Latwii, and we find as we look upon this entity that its current condition is one which we may not fully describe, but may suggest that there shall be a contact that will reveal the presence of this entity. We may not speak in greater detail, and we must apologize for our lack of words for a situation which is of obvious concern to the one known as K2 and to your own self.

May we answer further, my sister?

K1: No. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister.

S: Can you tell me, if it’s possible, of my last incarnation?

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my brother, in joy. We look upon the query and we must smile, for we see somewhat beyond this query and note that the experience which preceded your current incarnation is one which, if it were described even in general terms, would provide you with information which may be of such a staggering potential to your current way of thinking that it may in some fashion tend to bias that thinking unduly. We can, however, say that the experience which preceded this experience is one of Light, and is one which moves through this experience because of your decision to allow it, in a time some small distance in your past of this incarnation, as you would call it. We encourage you, my brother, to find means within your own being which we see that you have developed to move your own consciousness to a place, shall we say, within, from which you will be able to view that which is of meaning to you from that experience. Though it may not be entirely possible to view it as the motion picture, you shall however find an ability to glean from it the emotions, the motives, and the attitude which was its fruit and which served as the seed for this incarnation.

May we answer further, my brother?

S: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

C: If it is appropriate, could you elaborate and possibly help me understand the experience and the entity that is encountered by my friend W and I at the end of my road, which appeared to be living in my car at the time?

I am Latwii. My brother, we have been waiting for this query. We have scanned this instrument’s mind, knowing that it does not mind, and have wondered if we would have this opportunity. We find this information both interesting, harmless, and somewhat unusual within your illusion, therefore we shall attempt to speak, if this instrument is able to relay those concepts which we offer it, for as we have said this is a quite fascinating and unusual situation.

The entities of which you speak are, indeed, within your reality somewhat more than a thought form, as you would call them. They are a type of pattern of livingness which is neither a creature of your second nor of your third-density illusion. They are a possibility which becomes probable when a certain set of circumstances is achieved. This set of circumstances is that which we may have some difficulty describing.

Within your illusion, time, as you know it, and that which you call space, move at a certain rhythm in order that the third-density illusion may take on the character which you know as real. When there is a certain mismatching of that which you call time within an area that you know of as space that has been brought about, in this case by the condition not only of your automotive vehicle, but of your own frames of minds as well, and by certain points of instreaming energy within the location of your domicile, there may be transferred to your physical illusion entities of a playful and somewhat obnoxious nature in your way of thinking, from what you would call the lower astral planes, and these entities take up their residence in a form which they are able to construct from all of the patterns of energy of the foregoing parameters which we mentioned.

Thus, they find a residence within an environment which is most closely associated with their own patterns of expression upon the lower astral planes and are on what you might call a vacation, skipping about your illusion in a way which is most perplexing and somewhat frightening to you, but most joyful and carefree to them. It is not likely that they shall be able to maintain their existence within your illusion for a very significant portion of what you call time, for the conditions which allow their presence are most tenuous. Therefore, you may not expect further interference with the performance of those automotive vehicles in care in what you would call your future.

[The telephone rings.]

I am Latwii, and we were at the completion of our query and waited with amusement as this instrument remembered what it had forgotten (i.e. to unplug the telephone).

May we answer further, my brother?

C: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

J: Yes, Latwii, this is J. I fell asleep there for a minute. Sorry about that, but my question is, tonight at the beginning of our meeting here with you, were you with me for a moment? Did you try to speak through me? I felt like you were, and at the end I wasn’t quite sure what to do.

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my sister, in joy—ah.

[Laughter from those present.]

And we may suggest that we have been with each within this circle for the purpose of the aiding in the deepening of the meditative state. We do not intrude upon any potential instrument’s consciousness by forcing an instrument to speak before it has clearly chosen that service and has been trained, shall we say, in some degree. We do not feel it is appropriate to do this for any new instrument, for we cherish each instrument and each opportunity to speak through yet another instrument and wish this opportunity to be given its fullest range of freedom of choice in order that the one serving as instrument may, with as much confidence and assurance as possible, begin that service with such as its foundation. To do otherwise would be asking overmuch of one which in its part desires to serve, yet in its mind knows nothing of how to do so.

May we answer further, my sister?

J: No, I understand. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: Well, before you go, old chap, do you have any suggestions, since we’re on the subject, of how I might improve the training techniques for new channels?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. Ahh, now let us see. Reviewing all those venerable techniques of the masters of the past… three raps to the skull—no, that will not do. Silence—too, too perplexing. Written instructions—too boring. My sister, we are at a loss—it seems you do an adequate job. Seriously, now…

Carla: Is that Sirius the star or… oh, never mind!

Latwii: …we do believe that we have been able to make somewhat of a breakthrough with this instrument this evening, and we ask your pardon for somewhat blowing its circuits.

[Laughter]

We find that your techniques are most appropriate, my sister, and will find their own additions as the opportunity to exercise them makes itself available to you.

May we answer in any further detail, my sister?

Carla: Oh, no—that’ll be fine. If you think of anything, just drop me a paper napkin with the instructions on it.

I am Latwii, and we shall do so, my sister, and then you may guess who is coming to dinner.

Carla: [Laughing] Thank you.

Latwii: Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii. We join with you in the appreciation of the sounds of your evening, and we thank each of you for inviting our presence to join you on such an evening and with such a seeking that we are aware of within this group is a joy that we cannot describe. We appreciate with you the silence between sounds, the difficulty in seeking the darkness and the Light, and the joy in coming together with those of like minds to rejoice in the presence of the One that makes Itself known in each. We are those of Latwii, and we leave each of you in that joy, in that Love, in that Light, and in the peace of unity. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “When we are fully and completely aware that “I and my God are one” and when we no longer have any desire for person, place, thing, circumstance, or condition we are reborn of the Spirit; we are purged because into that state of consciousness we carry with us none of the desires that could result in sin. It did not take a God to forgive us: it took a dying and a rebirthing, and in this new state of consciousness we need no forgiving because there is no sin.

When we come to the state of consciousness that realizes our Self-completeness in God so that we truthfully can live in the full and complete realization of fulfillment, without a trace of desire or need, there is no block between us and the inner Source of our being, and consequently no block of condemnation, criticism, or judgment, no unfulfilled desire, no greed, lust, or anger. There is only the realization that we are at peace with God and with all humanity.

And so, as I continued in meditation another question came to my mind, “Have I died to all that is human?’ If I have, forgiveness is complete; and if I have not, there must be a continual dying until I have realized my Self-completeness in God. I may not be able to praise  myself and declare that I am pure, but this much I can do: I can turn and with an open heart forgive every offense that has ever been aimed at me or mine—at me personally, at my family community, nation, and the world—and entertain a complete and full sense of forgiveness.”

With that realization, I settled down into peace and quiet, and a few moments later I had to jump out of bed to make a note, and within the next couple of hours I was up four different times making notes that became two lectures, lectures that came out of a heart and mind at peace. There was no barrier—no unforgiveness, no sin, no judgement of anyone—nothing but a purity of vision, and in that purity of vision, there was peace.”

This afternoon I went outside and used Whip Lash to trim the grass around the fishpond, the side of my home, and the front yard where Venus could not go when I cut the grass yesterday.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 26

The Spirit Of Love

I am the spirit of Him who comes in the name of the Lord.

All things dwell within the Love of God. The Love of God is a power which emanates from each living thing. Long before one reaches another person the two sendings of Love have intertwined and greeted each other.

There are those whose sensitivity causes them to find pain in the contact with the Love of the Creator and pain in the contact with other souls. For the Love of God is a strong and vibrant thing, and one which removes one’s isolation completely.

Yet even in the midst of isolated countryside, that consciousness which emanates and exudes as the Love of the Creator is sent out by each creation of the Father, each flower, grass, and tree. There are some sensitive souls who must then seek the cave.

There the emanations of stone, water, and air are silent or at least quiet enough that the soul who works alone may find rest.

We urge each to open the doors of acceptance to the life of the Spirit of Love in people and places and circumstances, but even if we speak to one within a cave we know that the Love of God in Christ shall work with you at your chosen speed.

Peace be with you, now and always.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo and Nona channelings for this session come from July 6, 1986:

(Carla channeling)

I am Q’uo, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of our Infinite Creator. May we thank and bless each of you for inviting us to share in your combined life-streams at this time. To be so invited to share our thoughts is a very great privilege, for it is by attempting to be of service to you that we gain in polarity and advance along our own path. We ask that you remember, as always, when hearing any opinion, whatever, that the truth is already seated in your own spirit, and if you do not recognize it in our words, it is well for you to release it from your consciousness, for we would not be a stumbling block before you to retard you in your spiritual growth. Indeed, that is far from our purpose.

However, this evening we would stress that in the illusion, which is your so-called third-density reality, all people are manifestly created unequal. In the illusion of personality, each entity is unique. This illusion is a deep illusion which will continue to hold sway through several densities of existence and many millions of your years and far, far into your spiritual development and your journey back to the One Original Thought. It is an important illusion. Why, indeed, does it seem so clear that in this illusion of personality, each is unique and obviously different and therefore unequal to and from each other? Let us consider one individual spirit. There are two basic influences which shall govern what occurs within the life experience of this individual. The first is, shall we say, the law of finished beginnings. This is not a law, but an influence. We use the term “law” advisedly and ask that you understand it as a pervasive influence rather than an unshakable law. Your vocabulary does not have such a nice word, so we must use the closest in meaning. This pervasive influence is that which indicates that that which has been previously unfinished in an entity’s experience in other lifetimes shall be once again brought before the attention of the entity in order that the entity may work, consider, meditate, and do whatever seems to be advisable with these pervasive influences which are familiar.

Many difficult relationships are the result of previous unfinished beginnings, and the difficulty of the relationship is much like the difficulty of a person that receives that which seems to be fresh from the grocery but which when taken home, though sweet and fresh to every physical sense, yet seems still somehow aging and putrefying. There is something ancient, something one cannot put one’s finger upon, something which smacks sometimes of déja vu. This is that with which you shall deal as lovingly, compassionately, and may we say, dispassionately with in this life experience in order to finish that which has been begun, that all may be balanced with that particular relationship, or in regard to that particular point, that the entity has been attempting to learn and has as yet not completely gotten, shall we say, under the belt.

In this session Q’uo spoke about how Love and Wisdom aid our spiritual growth. They began by saying this evening we would stress that in the illusion of your third-density reality, all people are created unequal, and in the illusion of personality, each entity is unique, for this illusion is a deep illusion which will continue to hold sway through several densities of existence, and many millions of years, and far into your spiritual journey back to the One Original Thought, yet it is an important illusion, so why does it seem that in this illusion of personality, each is unique, different, and unequal to and from each other? Then Q’uo said let us consider one spirit where there are two influences which govern what occurs within the life experience of an individual, and the first is the law of finished beginnings, for this is not a law, but an influence, so we ask that you understand it as a unwelcome influence rather than an unshakable law, and this unwelcome influence indicates that which is unfinished in an entity’s experience in other lifetimes shall be brought before the attention of the entity in order that the entity may meditate upon these unwelcome influences which are familiar. On May 19, 1985, L/Leema said that each of us is unique:

Each of you has, however, chosen a path of conscious realization of the one Power which generates all creation. You have placed before yourselves a unique means by which you shall, shall we say, “throw your own switch,” and illumine your own being. Each is unique, for each of you has had a great many incarnational experiences through which you have gained certain biases, tendencies, and characteristics. You have learned a great variety of lessons in a unique manner and in this present incarnation, you seek then to complete lessons which you have left undone and to balance those biases which you have developed previously. Thus, each has a unique journey that leads to the same point, the same source of power that is found in all portions of creation.

As each is familiar with the so-called karmic influence, we need not dwell upon this influence, but would note only that it is well to take such influences seriously, in that each entity gives such challenges careful and persistent consideration, but also that the entity employ the light touch, the laughter, the seeking of joy, the discovery of love within each difficulty and each challenge. And the other influence, although equally pervasive, is not an influence that is much noticed, however it is equally important to your development and to your understanding of the process of development. You understand already that that which you seek will come to you. This follows the basic law of finishing the beginning.

However, there is a balancing influence, and that is the influence of finding that which has least been sought. Each of you will repeatedly during your incarnation have a new experience, an experience to which you come as a virgin comes to her first love. You will have no previous experience to guide you within the incarnation or within your memory, for what is occurring is a balancing process. If you have sought and sought and sought again that which is good and perfect, it is a just balance, and one with which the Creator is generous, that that which is painful shall occur to you, not because you deserve it, but because the way to transformation is the way of balancing. And for every familiar line of thought which you work upon in order to progress spiritually, there will be a brand-new circumstance which has not been called for which shall occur to you also, and for which you have no previously molded personal tools. This offers you the chance of assimilating new catalyst without incurring what you would call karmic responsibility or debt.

Q’uo went on to say as each is familiar with the karmic influence, we need not dwell upon this influence, but we would note that it is well to take such influences seriously, so that each entity gives challenges careful consideration, but also that the entity employ the laughter and the discovery of Love within each difficulty, and the other influence, although equally pervasive, is not an influence that is much noticed, but it is equally important to your development, and you understand that which you seek will come to you, for this follows the law of finishing the beginning. Now Q’uo said there is a balancing influence of finding that which has least been sought, for each of you will repeat new experiences to which you come as a virgin comes to her first love, but you will have no previous experience to guide you within the incarnation, for what is occurring is a balancing process, so if you have sought that which is perfect, it is a just balance, and one with which the Creator is generous, so that which is painful shall occur to you, not because you deserve it, but because the way to transformation is the way of balancing, and for every familiar line of thought which you work upon in order to progress spiritually, there will be a new circumstance which has not been called for which shall occur to you, and for which you have no previously molded personal tools, so this offers you the chance of gaining new catalyst without incurring karmic debt. On January 12, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of transformation:

It is ironic, is it not, that in the search for truth the answers lie not in discovering that which can be known, but in discovering that the secrets to the mystery of transformation lie in unknowing and faith. Faith is the most powerful force in the universe, it being another name for realized or positively realized Love. You live in a universe made of Love. The original Thought was a Thought of unconditional Love.

As you transform, the core of your transformation is an awareness that has not been there before about the nature of your central or deepest self as being part of Love itself or the creative principle, which is the one great original Thought of unconditional Love.

As you become full of new information that brings you to a place of transformation, you suddenly discover that you are no longer full. You discover that this very fullness and sense of new life tips you into the corresponding and balancing awareness of oneself as knowing nothing. It is a devastating portion of transformation, this realization that nothing is known, and that nothing can be known within the illusions of the Earth world.

Yet as one moves through that which has been called the Purgative Way, one becomes aware that one is utterly empty. And there is a kind of purity in that emptiness that is powerful. You become the Holy Grail which you seek because you are that cup which is now empty or that hand outstretched which has nothing in it, ready to receive that which is new, that which comes from the great original Thought to transform you as a creature so that you have become that which is new.

Then that cycle begins again, where you start from a new place in the spiral of evolution. It is if it were, in a flattened spiral, the same place you have been before in this incarnation. Yet, because it is an upward spiral, you are always moving to that place you were before with a new mind, so that you meet that repeating theme or those repeating themes of your incarnation from a new place of observation and experience.

If there are very difficult lessons in your life and one thing after another has been a half-remembered nightmare through which you wearily but determinedly move in order to stop forever the wheel, as you would say, of karma, or as we would put it, to finish that which has been begun, then it is that something utterly, unexpectedly marvelous and wonderful shall occur. Not because you deserve it, but because a balance needs to be brought. And so, the Creator has gifts for you to aid in transformation, to surprise you and to offer you the opportunity to teach yourself that which you have begun to learn but have not yet finished; and that incalculable something which the balancing law offers as a teaching but which has been rarely spoken of and even less rarely grasped, and that is that there is such a thing as grace. There is that which rains when there is drought and which shines to brighten an interior dim landscape. There is an inborn keel which shall manifest itself within your life experience—not when you expect it, but always as a gift. And whether these occurrences are happy or unhappy, you may find within yourself the blessing of lessons which are more simply learned because you have been learning their opposite.

When you do not recognize in a situation or relationship any half memory of any past association, when you have no personal feeling of attachment to a challenge, then it is perhaps well to consider whether or not this may be a gift from the Creator, that which you already have the tools to understand, if we may use a term that is incorrect in your density. Each of you has this balancing influence on hand at this time, and we encourage each of you to look to such lessons with gratitude for grace which offers the easy lessons once in a while and with determination, for even though these lessons are easy because they come as gifts, it is easy to waste them.

Now Q’uo said if there are difficult lessons in your life, and one thing after another has been a nightmare through which you determinedly move in order to stop forever the wheel of karma, then it is that something unexpectedly wonderful shall occur because a balance needs to be brought, so the Creator has gifts for you to aid in transformation, to offer you the opportunity to teach yourself that which you have begun to learn, and that is that there is such a thing as grace, for there is that which rains when there is drought and which shines to brighten an interior dim landscape, and there is an inborn keel which shall manifest itself within your life experience as a gift, and whether these occurrences are happy or unhappy, you may find within yourself the blessing of lessons which are learned because you have been learning their opposite. Then Q’uo said when you do not recognize in a relationship any personal feeling of attachment to a challenge, then it is well to consider whether or not this may be a gift from the Creator, that which you already have the tools to understand, for each of you has this balancing influence on hand, and we encourage each of you to look to such lessons with gratitude for grace which offers the easy lessons once in a while, for even though these lessons are easy because they come as gifts, it is easy to waste them. On June 30, 1985, Latwii spoke about the nature of grace:

When an action, a thought, or an energy has been set into motion in order to gather experience, this energy will continue in motion until an equal energy in the opposite direction has been generated. At this point there is the balancing of energies. Each entity within any incarnation is subject to this so-called law. This is how experience is gained and variety is achieved in the experience. The grace which has been described is the environment in which this law operates. This so-called grace is that support within all of creation which each entity stands upon and breathes within its being as it sets into motion the various distortions or experiential patterns that are set before the incarnation for such and such a purpose. The grace that supports each entity then is available as the very fabric of the creation through which an entity moves. It assures each entity that no matter what experience it may entertain, it shall not truly move from Love, shall not truly move from Light, from joy, or from unity. No entity can travel a distance so far that there is the lack of Love. This grace, so-called, therefore, assures this infinite and eternal support.

Therefore, be meticulous in acknowledging each gift, in seeing the balance which is internal to your own development and no one else’s. Thus, shall you use the illusion which makes you seem unequal, one to another. We encourage you to rejoice in this seeming inequality, for the Creator so rejoices. You are the glory which the Creator could only realize by reflection, you are the manifest of that which is and always shall be unmanifest. And while you are manifest, you are not only Creator and co-Creator, but also creation, and the Creator finds you lovely. We ask you, my friends, to allow all those concepts which you may be learning to become seated in your consciousness by the process and discipline of regular meditation. We encourage the daily meditation, for seeking within without words is analogous to returning once again to the truth that all men and women are created equal, for you move into that portion of your being which is co-equal not only with your brothers and sisters, but with the Creator. And it is in this portion of your being that learning shall be seated, or it shall be lost. That which skips along the top of the water does not influence the deep. Let that which you are learning sink, as the stone shall do when it ceases its headlong flight across the top of the waves.

Q’uo continued by saying be meticulous in acknowledging each gift, in seeing the balance which is internal to your development and no one else’s, and you shall use the illusion which makes you seem unequal, one to another, so we encourage you to rejoice in this seeming inequality, for the Creator so rejoices, and you are the glory which the Creator could only realize by reflection, and you are the manifestation of that which shall always be unmanifest, but while you are manifest, you are not only Creator and co-Creator, but also creation, and the Creator finds you lovely, yet we ask you to allow those concepts which you may be learning to become seated in your consciousness by the discipline of regular meditation, for seeking within without words is analogous to returning to the truth that all men and women are created equal, for you move into that portion of your being which is co-equal not only with your brothers and sisters, but with the Creator, and it is in this portion of your being that learning shall be seated, or it shall be lost, for that which skips along the top of the water does not influence the deep, so let that which you are learning sink, as the stone shall do when it ceases its headlong flight across the top of the waves. On January 11, 1987, Q’uo spoke of the value of regular meditation:

Thus, it becomes necessary at some point for the seeker to choose the manner by which it will view those experiences of which it finds itself a part. These perceptions, then, have the power to transform experience. This is why the messages which we and others of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the One Creator offer always stress the benefit and necessity of regular meditation in order that the nature of the illusion in which each finds itself moving might be made more clear and coherent to the inner eye, and thus be seen as the infinite manifestation of one Being, the one Creator.

I am Q’uo. We would like to experiment with moving this channel in order that we may answer some questions, if there are any this evening. Therefore, we shall transfer this contact at this time, thanking each of you again for requesting this particular vibration and thanking this instrument for its service. We shall transfer. I am Q’uo.

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo and greet you once again in Love and in Light. We are pleased to have been able to make contact with this instrument and would at this time ask if we may be of further service to this group this evening by attempting to answer queries which those present may find value in the asking. May we begin with a query?

Carla: Q’uo, you feel like a fifth-density contact. Are you?

I am Q’uo, and this is correct, my sister. May we answer further?

Carla: Not unless you have anything that you wish to say about yourself—or yourselves.

I am Q’uo, and we have little to offer as biographical information, as you would term it, for we are as you are, that which is and that which seeks the One Creator.

May we answer another query?

L: What can you tell me about an event in our history known as the French Revolution?

I am Q’uo, and we would need to move with this instrument to deeper levels of its consciousness in order to speak in any detailed fashion concerning the event that you have called the French Revolution, for we are not historians and do not study this facet of your planet’s history, as you call it. And in order to move beyond our abilities and desires to be of service in those ways which are ours to offer, we would need to be able to transmit information which was totally unfamiliar to this instrument.

That which is of the philosophical distortion, shall we say, is that which we are most able to offer, for the philosophy of one’s existence and the attitude concerning the meaning in one’s life pattern and life in general is that common factor which binds all who seek what you have called the truth. Therefore, we may speak upon this topic with far less difficulty than we would encounter should we move beyond these limits. Is there some particular aspect of this event which you have called the French Revolution that we may speak upon, for, as you are aware, it is an event with many, many facets and to speak in even the most general of terms would be a great distortion of any one facet?

L: I think at this time I would prefer to withdraw the question. Thank you very much.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother, for your understanding and acceptance of our obvious limitations.

May we attempt any other query?

Carla: I would like to take up L’s question and work with it a little bit because I think there may be something of substance which you could answer. So, what I’ll do is guess at the direction that he was going, supply you with some background and then ask a question that is philosophical, if that is acceptable to you?

I am Q’uo. We are quite pleased to attempt our service in this manner.

Carla: About the middle of the eighteenth century, Europe rather exploded with revolutions having to do with freedom. Middle European nations and—I suppose England actually started it all in 1660 to 1680 with a civil revolution. It didn’t work out, but it started things off. In the later 1700’s America declared its independence and its freedom, and the idea of liberty and freedom really took hold in people’s hearts. And when this came to France, it was in the 1790’s, and it was a rather bloody rendition of revolt, as I suppose revolutions tend to be, but there was a particularly nasty cast to this one—people got beheaded instead of merely having to go back to the old home countries. Nevertheless, the goals were liberty, equality, fraternity, and it has often been surmised and has been stated by some Confederation members that some within the American revolutionary movement were very, very wise souls who had no home contact with Earth. This was not their home planet. They came here as wanderers. Jefferson, for instance, was one who was a wanderer, and who came here in order to aid the entities of this particular part of the planet in affecting a transformation of thought. The same could be said—the same could be surmised—of some entities within the French revolutionary movement, and certainly the goals were laudable.

The philosophical question is: There seems to be an interweaving of souls not of this planet who come to share an increased radiance of spirit with those who may still be sleeping and who will waken to a brighter beacon. I feel that wanderers have a far more organic tie with their adopted planets than is usually thought. In other words, that wanderers to this planet take from it as well as give to it. And I wondered if you would like to comment upon the intertwining of energies of wanderers and those who are native or at least have spent many, many incarnations on this particular planet which we call Earth?

I am Q’uo, and we thank you for the opportunity to speak upon this topic, for it is one which is central to the lessons and purposes which each entity upon your planet’s surface has incarnated to learn and to offer. The population of this planetary influence, being a third-density population, is one which attempts to learn the lessons of what may in general be called Love. There is no better word in your language, yet it falls short. This lesson, as it makes itself apparent to those attempting to learn it, manifests in differing degrees and through various stages that one may liken to the growth of the tree which produces a fruit, and may also be likened within each human entity to the movement of Light to higher and higher centers of energy within the mind/body/spirit complex.

Thus, there is a season when the gardener, shall we say, may do its work, and a season when the natural evolution of the tree may take its course. Those you have called wanderers, then, have incarnated in various periods of your planet’s historical past in order to aid the overall growth of the tree of mind, or of your planet’s population, as it has proceeded through those stages of growth which precede that aspect of Love which may be seen as manifesting in the form of the ideals of liberty and freedom and equality.

We must pause.

We shall continue. This instrument was concerned that its contact with the one known as Carla was incomplete. To continue. As the entities which comprise your population have moved through the understanding of a racial …

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Q’uo, and we shall continue.

As then, your planetary population has moved through the identification with groups and the giving and taking of energies between groups and has evolved in the individual sense, as well to the appreciation of the ability to express one’s own thoughts and actions without restriction, then this becomes the signal to those that you have called wanderers that there is the need and the call for assistance in aiding those who have begun to appreciate the individual expression and who now are in need of finding within their being the ability to allow that expression within others as well.

Carla asked: “There seems to be an interweaving of souls not of this planet who come to share an increased radiance of spirit with those who may still be sleeping and who will waken to a brighter beacon. I feel that wanderers have a far more organic tie with their adopted planets than is usually thought. In other words, that wanderers to this planet take from it as well as give to it. And I wondered if you would like to comment upon the intertwining of energies of wanderers and those who are native or at least have spent many, many incarnations on this particular planet which we call Earth?” Q’uo replied we thank you for the opportunity to speak upon this topic, for it is one which is central to the lessons which each entity upon your planet’s surface has incarnated to learn and to offer, and the population of this planet, being a third-density population, is one which attempts to learn the lessons of Love, for there is no better word in your language, so this lesson, as it makes itself apparent to those attempting to learn it, manifests in differing degrees that one may liken to each human entity and to the movement of Light to higher centers of energy within the mind/body/spirit complex. Q’uo went on to say there is a season when the gardener may do its work, and a season when the natural evolution of the tree may take its course, and wanderers have incarnated in various periods of your planet’s past in order to aid the overall growth of the tree of mind, and your planet’s population, as it has proceeded through those stages of growth which precede that aspect of Love which may be seen as manifesting in the form of the ideals of freedom and equality, so as your planetary population has moved through the identification with groups and the giving and taking of energies between groups, and has evolved in the individual sense, as well to the appreciation of the ability to express one’s own thoughts and actions without restriction, this becomes the signal to those wanderers that there is the call for assistance in aiding those who have begun to appreciate the individual expression, and who now are in need of finding within their being the ability to allow that expression within others as well. In 12.26, Ra spoke of who wanderers are:

Questioner: Thank you. Well, you spoke of wanderers. Who are wanderers? Where do they come from?

I am Ra. Imagine, if you will, the sands of your shores. As countless as the grains of sand are the sources of intelligent infinity.

When a social memory complex has achieved its complete understanding of its desire, it may conclude that its desire is service to others with the distortion towards reaching their hand, figuratively, to any entities who call for aid. These entities, whom you may call the Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow, move towards this calling of sorrow. These entities are from all reaches of the infinite creation and are bound together by the desire to serve in this distortion.

As the energies of the Light move through the lower three energy centers and begin to approach the heart energy center or chakra, and that which is known as Love or compassion begins to be activated within the individual and group consciousness, the ideals of liberty and equality then become paramount in a form which begins in a distorted fashion, for those who have long labored under the bonds of some form of slavery or have found themselves in a service to others which was not chosen but which was, shall we say, dictated to them. The desire for freedom and equality bursts forth in a fashion which first is quite gross and unrefined in its nature. Thus, the various tendencies towards retribution in the form of revolution begin to develop, and within this framework of transformational change that is somewhat of a chaotic nature, then those gardeners, or shepherds, shall we say, that you have called the wanderers move in order to lend their assistance in a fashion which does not infringe upon the free will of those whom they have come to serve. Thus, the incarnational entrance into your illusion is chosen in order that only the bias to serve be remembered, and thus the service is offered as an equal to those who call for it. Thus, the concepts of liberty and equality are born in a season that is the result of a great span of experience of both the individual and collected consciousnesses of the peoples of your planet.

Then Q’uo said as the energies of the Light move through the lower three energy centers and begin to approach the heart chakra, and Love begins to be activated within the individual and group consciousness, and the ideals of liberty and equality become paramount in a form which begins in a distorted fashion, for those who have labored under the bonds of some form of slavery, or have found themselves in a service to others which was not chosen but which was dictated to them, so the desire for freedom and equality bursts forth in a fashion which is unrefined in its nature, for the tendencies towards retribution in the form of revolution begin to develop, and within this framework of transformational change that is somewhat of a chaotic nature, then those gardeners called wanderers move in order to lend their assistance in a fashion which does not infringe upon the free will of those whom they have come to serve, for the incarnational entrance into your illusion is chosen in order that only the bias to serve be remembered, and the service is offered as to those who call for it, and the concepts of liberty and equality are born in a season that is the result of a great span of experience of both the individual and collective consciousnesses of the people of your planet. On November 14, 1993, Q’uo spoke of the nature of liberty:

May we say that to each of you the moment when you are one with the work, or, to put it another way, when there is a feeling of complete freedom when doing that activity you hope will serve, then shall you be able, not to pat the self upon the back, but to turn and give thanks, for the feeling of complete liberty is at the heart of the state of mind which does often signify service well done.

May we answer in any further way, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: I’ll ask one more and then shut up. What is the nature of infatuation, compared especially with love? And what is its function?

I am Q’uo. We find that this concept which you have called infatuation is the mental and emotional analog to the natural attraction of oppositely polarized biological sexes. This may be likened unto the magnet and the iron filing. There is no thinking required to bring the two together. Thus, when an entity notices an attraction to one of the opposite biological sexual nature, the entity may seek further contact in order that the attraction may be explored. When further contact reinforces the initial attraction, then the mind and the emotions begin the processing of this catalyst and the beginning of what may later develop into that which you recognize as love is at hand.

The so-called infatuation period, then, serves the purpose of drawing entities of similar vibratory complexes together in order that they may proceed upon the evolutionary path in a manner which is efficient and appropriate to each, that is, in the utilizing of the daily round of activities as catalyst, that when pondered to a sufficient degree allows experience to be born and recorded within the significant portions of the self. Thus, does the infatuation propel or, more correctly, provide the potential for the entities to propel themselves further along the path which each has chosen before the incarnation.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: The portion of the question left unanswered, perhaps deliberately, was, “What is its relationship emotionally to the human emotion that we call love?” Although I understand that the creative principle Love is not what we mean by the kind of love that people have in their eyes on their fiftieth anniversary. That’s the emotion that I’m talking about.

I am Q’uo, and we see here a paradox, my sister, for in one way of looking upon infatuation, it is a pure form of Love, for it accepts totally another without condition. The other at this point in the relationship is so desirable that the one feeling the infatuation will, shall we say, go to any length to please the one with whom the infatuation is felt. All of the self and the attention of the self is given without reservation in order that the feeling of infatuation may continue. Thus, in this sense, the period of infatuation is a pure form of Love—pure, however, in the sense that it has not been tested. It, as yet, lacks the depth of experience.

When the two who have become infatuated continue the relationship and begin the processing of the catalyst which is inevitable within any life pattern, the opportunities then arise for the love to gain in strength and depth and richness and purity, for there will be many, many times in the processing of catalyst that one or the other or both entities will feel less than acceptance for the other and will need to find within the self the ability to accept that which was previously not acceptable; to forgive that within self and other self that which was unforgivable; to have compassion for that which held little interest, or perhaps even dislike.

Thus, the lessons of love and acceptance make themselves known within the relationship born of infatuation and with the faith that the relationship will endure and that meaning may be found for both within it and the will to persevere in finding that meaning and growth. Thus, does each entity grow in acceptance and in Love, and thus does the relationship do likewise, and thus is Love strengthened by testing through catalyst that each brings to the relationship. Thus, the love which results is a Love which has greater strength and depth and variety of experience, shall we say.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you very much.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

Questioner: Yes. You’ve basically covered this, so please answer briefly, but you seemingly place more importance upon the broader definition of Love which is compassion, as I understand that as acceptance of people and situations and self as they are, and allowing them room to grow in their own way. So, for an entity who is attempting to develop love as we know it, probably the most expeditious way for them to do this would be for them to work on acceptance of others and themselves. And I know this is not—This is something that I believe I know, but could you give a simple yes or no, if that would suffice?

I am Q’uo. This is basically correct, my brother, for within your illusion of seeming separateness and limitation there is much which offers the challenge to be accepted, much which seems traumatic, tragic, and filled with sorrow, distaste, horror, anger, jealousy, and so forth. Yet, each entity and event is the Creator, knowing Itself in a way mysterious to most. Yet, each in any portion of the experience may increase its evolutionary progress by finding the joy, the Love, and the Light of the Creator within that person, that moment, that event, that thought. When this can be done in a relationship, then the relationship has served as the means by which the continuing ability to expand the point of view and the acceptance, the Love, and the compassion for that which falls within the point of view then is also increased, and the entity has moved itself further along its chosen path of evolution.

May we answer further, my brother?

Questioner: No, thank you. You answered that quite sufficiently. Thank you.

I am Q’uo, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

[No further queries.]

I am Q’uo, and we find that we have exhausted those queries which have been offered to us this evening, and for each query we are most grateful, for in our attempt to answer your heartfelt questions, we find further ways to know and to serve the Creator in all. We are humbly grateful for this opportunity, and we would remind each present that we are those who seek as you seek, fallible in many ways. Take those words and thoughts which have meaning to you and leave those which do not. Thus, would we offer that which we have found helpful in our seeking to you in your seeking.

We shall take our leave of this group at this time, thanking each again for allowing our presence. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the One Creator. We are known to you as Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

(Carla channeling)

I am Nona. We thank you for requesting healing, and we greet you in the Love and the Light of the Infinite Creator.

[Lovely vocal healing melody channeled by Carla from Nona.]

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “There is a secret about forgiveness: there is not anything or anybody that can forgive us. Therefore, there is not any possibility of our ever being forgiven except under one condition, and that is when there is no possibility of the offence being repeated. In other words, no matter what the offense may have been, as long as there is the potentiality within us of its being repeated, we are not wholly forgiven.

Just let us suppose for a moment that we could carry on a conversation with God about our faults. We confess our faults. We confess our faults, and we seek forgiveness, and to all this God says, “What forgiveness, to do it all over again?”

“Oh, no, God, it will never happen again. It couldn’t happen again. I’ve realized the wrongness of it.”

At the moment, we actually believe that, but let us not forget that God, being God, sees right through to the center of our heart and knows that the same thing that made us guilty of this act once could make us do it again if similar circumstances arose. And so, in God’s omniscience, God says, “Ah, it’s still there. There is still a block within you, and you will continue to be under the penalty of it until you are completely purged of it.”

And so, we go our way and ponder this response from God. We meditate and look at the situation upside down and from every angle until all of a sudden we do catch a clear picture not only of the wrongness of what has been done but of the truth that only the state of consciousness that made us commit this offense in the first place could make us do it a second time, and if we find that that state of consciousness does not exist anymore, we have then “died” and have been reborn of the Spirit. Then we can go back again and ask for forgiveness.

This time, God says, “I don’t even know who you are any more. I don’t see anything wrong in you to forgive.”

That is the true idea of forgiveness. When the state of consciousness that could be guilty of resentment, anger, jealousy malice, or whatever it may have been “dies,” there not only is nothing to forgive, and nobody to forgive, there is not even a remembrance of a memory, not even a “smell of smoke.”

It is pure fiction to believe in some God in heaven who is going to look down and begin all over again? The Master had a sharp answer for that, “lest a worse thing come unto thee.” He did not preach a God who permits us to go on our way sinning with impunity and then reassures us with a gentle “I forgive you.”

Every time we come to a place in our consciousness where we actually give up our errors of thought and deed and confess—not necessarily outwardly but inwardly—to our errors of omission or commission and feel that deep sense of contrition in which we know it cannot happen again, we are washed white as snow. We are never held in bondage to anything once we have recognized it as error and have forsaken it. Every time that we come to a place of inner grief over our errors, we are forgiven. That ends the episode, but it carries with it the command, “Sin no more lest a worse thing come unto thee.”

There is really no such thing as one person forgiving another or God forgiving us: there is only a “dying daily” to the state of consciousness that accepted good and evil and acted from that premise, and when that consciousness has been purged or is thoroughly “dead” we come to a place of Self-completeness in God, where we know, “I and God are one, and all that God has is mine. I am a child of God, an heir to God and joint-heir with Christ in God.”

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop being at The Home Depot to buy some netting. My second stop was at Feeder’s Supply where I bought some kitten food and some cat food. My third stop was at Kroeger’s where I bought some food for myself. My fourth stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought more food for myself. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Dug Store where I dropped off a prescription to be refilled and bought some Kleenexes and more food for myself.

This afternoon I went outside and used Huff and Puff to blow the leaves under the giant Sycamore tree into a pile, and then I put the leaves into a garbage can. Then I used Venus to cut the grass in the side yard, the front yard, and the back yard. Then I used the garden hose and sprayer to clean Venus. Then I used Huff and Puff to blow Venus dry.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 25

Life Within Each Cell

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

The answer to many riddles lies beneath the surface of stone and earth and all things which seem hard, uninteresting and mundane. The life within the stone and the earth and all things is an eternal part of the Spirit of living Love and exists in an eternal fashion.

The life within each cell of the physical body rests in eternal life also, so that far from being a creature of darkness, the living body dwells in eternity as it dwells within the Earth sphere.

Open the thought about the body to the knowledge that it is instinct with the Holy Spirit of the living God and call upon the eternal life and health of each cell. Then you may feel the excitement of the cells of the body receiving permission to be what each cell truly is: a perfect representation of Love.

We leave you in the peace of that Love, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Hatonn and Latwii channelings for this session come from June 29, 1986:

Carla channeling)

I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my friends in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. It is a great privilege and pleasure to mingle our energies with yours at this time, and we would greet especially the one known as L, as this entity has not sat in physical proximity with this group for some time. We send Love and blessings to each of you and are most grateful to be able to share our humble thoughts with you. The evening that spreads about you at this gentle, quiet moment glistens with beauty and throbs with the heartbeat of many lives as we experience it through the ears of this channel. We find it to be most wonderful, and we thank you also for this experience.

We would share some thoughts with you this evening upon the subject of freedom. Freedom is very much in each entity’s consciousness at this particular moment in your solar year. Amongst you who call yourself Americans, you celebrate your independence and your freedom, the freedom that has been defined as “the pursuit of happiness.” Indeed, my friends, the nature of freedom in third density is in large part social. We would emphasize that this is true in more and more full a measure as your cycle draws near to harvest. How is this so? It would seem upon the surface of it that the nature of freedom is intensely personal and individual. One’s inner freedom is to make one’s own choices of thoughts and ideas, to choose the manner of one’s agenda of living, and in all ways to pursue what shall enlarge happiness. And yet we would suggest to you that the deeper nature of freedom is no such thing. You have heard countless times that the Creator manifested Itself as Love—but what is Love? You know that you are in pursuit of something called truth—but what is truth? The nature of Love is such that it has created consciousness that is self-conscious. Each of you is Love, thus each of you is the Creator. As the Creator is Love, so therefore are you Love. How then, we ask, does love seek truth?

Love chooses betwixt Love of self and Love of other self. We speak to those who are upon the path in which Love is manifested as Love of self and other self as self. If that were a mathematical equation, all the selves would be struck out and what you would have left with is the equation: service to others’ self is Love manifested towards other selves. We ask that you ponder this not once, but many times, for the truth in this statement is not immediately apparent. In no way do we suggest a lack of Love for self; we suggest only that other selves are loved as the self. And what does this have to do with freedom?

In this session Hatonn spoke of the concept of freedom. They began by saying we would share some thoughts with you this evening upon the subject of freedom, for freedom is in each entity’s consciousness at this moment in your solar year, and among you who call yourself Americans, you celebrate your freedom, the freedom that has been defined as “the pursuit of happiness,” and the nature of freedom in third density is in large part social, so we would emphasize that this is true in a full measure as your cycle draws near to harvest, but it would seem upon the surface that the nature of freedom is personal, for one’s inner freedom is to make one’s choices of thoughts, and to pursue what shall enlarge happiness, yet we would suggest to you that the deeper nature of freedom is no such thing, so you have heard that the Creator manifested Itself as Love, but: “What is Love? You know that you are in pursuit of something called truth, but what is truth? The nature of Love is such that it has created consciousness that is self-conscious. Each of you is Love, thus each of you is the Creator. As the Creator is Love, so therefore are you Love. How then, we ask, does Love seek truth?” Hatonn continued by saying Love chooses betwixt Love of self and Love of other self, and we speak to those who are upon the path in which Love is manifested as Love of self and other self as self, so if that were a mathematical equation, all the selves would be struck out, and what you would have left is the equation: service to others’ self is Love manifested towards other selves, but we ask that you ponder this many times, for the truth in this statement is not immediately apparent, yet in no way do we suggest a lack of Love for self, but we suggest that other selves are Loved as the self, and what does this have to do with freedom? On May 16, 1993, Latwii spoke of the concept of freedom:

The concept of allowing the self to move along the path of evolution in a free and open manner is a concept which has meaning to an entity which works with the blue-ray energy center of the throat. Such a configuration of energy is then experienced by the seeker in a manner which promotes the clear communication of the self with the self and with other selves, accepting the self and other selves, and freely expressing the self to all which surround the self. In this manner, the giving of freedom and acceptance to others springs from the giving of freedom and acceptance to the self, for you are also a mirror and reflect that which is your being to those about you.

Therefore, as you seek to move freely along your path of evolution, you shall also give that freedom to others and shall inspire such freedom to those who come in contact with you. It is therefore helpful to consider the deeper ramifications and implications of such a message as you meditate upon it that you might continually refine that journey that lies before you and which you have long traveled, making refinement upon refinement. And as you continue upon this journey, you shall find those messages arising from within your deeper self to be more and more frequent, more and more clearly perceived.

You are given freedom in totality. There is no holding back upon the part of the Creator; there are no hidden loopholes or clauses. You are free. You are free to do nothing. You are free to work diligently upon a personal agenda which has no contact with other selves. You are free to create a rigid agenda in which things for the self and things for the other self are compartmented. You are free to throw yourself into service of other selves at every available opportunity, whether service is requested or not. And finally, you are free to leave yourself open to the potential for the opportunity of being of service to others whenever that opportunity is offered. We have found the more virtue in the latter course, and this brings us to freedom.

For what we are suggesting may seem upon the surface many times to smack not of freedom, but of slavery. Let us observe slavery among your people. There is no time, as you call it, in the history that you know in which humans have not been slaves. There is a reason for that and that is this. To some, happiness—that happiness which is the manifestation of freedom—lies in seeing a loved one happy, in tending a loved one’s hurts, in tending and encouraging a loved one in distress. Many are those even now who are in actuality slaves against their will. This is not that of which we speak. We speak of those who Love their masters and who are Loved in return and who, therefore, find happiness in service. Were slavery uniformly disagreeable to all, it would be attempted unceasingly, but it would be found to be counterproductive. It is those happy combinations which insure that slavery, whether traditional or untraditional, as in some marriage relationships, endures.

Then Hatonn said you are given freedom in totality, and there is no holding back upon the part of the Creator, and you are free to do nothing, or you are free to work upon a personal agenda which has no contact with other selves, or you are free to create a rigid agenda in which things for the self and things for the other self are compartmented, or you are free to throw yourself into service of other selves at every available opportunity, whether service is requested or not, and you are free to leave yourself open to the potential for the opportunity of being of service to others whenever that opportunity is offered, so we have found more virtue in the latter course, and this brings us to freedom. Hatonn said what we are suggesting may seem upon the surface to speak not of freedom, but of slavery, so let us observe slavery among your people, for there is no time in which humans have not been slaves, and the reason for that is to some is that happiness, which is the manifestation of freedom, lies in seeing a loved one happy and in encouraging a loved one in distress, for many are slaves against their will, but we speak of those who Love their masters, and who are Loved in return, and who find happiness in service, so were slavery disagreeable to all, it would be attempted unceasingly, but it would be found to be counterproductive, for it is those happy combinations which insure that slavery, whether traditional or untraditional, as in some marriage relationships, endures. On July 6, 1986, Q’uo described the nature of slavery today:

As the energies of the Light move through the lower three energy centers and begin to approach the heart energy center or chakra, and that which is known as Love or compassion begins to be activated within the individual and group consciousness, the ideals of liberty and equality then become paramount in a form which begins in a distorted fashion, for those who have long labored under the bonds of some form of slavery or have found themselves in a service to others which was not chosen but which was, shall we say, dictated to them. The desire for freedom and equality bursts forth in a fashion which first is quite gross and unrefined in its nature. Thus, the various tendencies towards retribution in the form of revolution begin to develop, and within this framework of transformational change that is somewhat of a chaotic nature, then those gardeners, or shepherds, shall we say, that you have called the wanderers move in order to lend their assistance in a fashion which does not infringe upon the free will of those whom they have come to serve.

Thus, the incarnational entrance into your illusion is chosen in order that only the bias to serve be remembered, and thus the service is offered as an equal to those who call for it. Thus, the concepts of liberty and equality are born in a season that is the result of a great span of experience of both the individual and collected consciousnesses of the people of your planet.

Now we are not suggesting that you choose a master and become a slave. Indeed, the scope is somewhat small in that suggestion, although it is not that learning and growth in the metaphysical sense would not be possible in this configuration of personalities. Rather, we are suggesting that freedom lies in the concept of oneself as a manifester of servanthood to any and all who cross the path. Circumstances cannot be predicted by most among your peoples, and there are many surprises that await you, many unbidden and hitherto unheard of possibilities for service, and we would encourage you in this context to think of service in terms of slavery, for one of the great paradoxes of the spiritual search is that freedom and that service which approaches what you call slavery are both paradoxical and synonymous, for the totally dedicated entity, having heard the call to seek the truth, moves forth upon the path without looking back, and whatever the circumstances, looks for the opportunity to hear a call for help. When such an opportunity is perceived, it is then that the seeker offers itself in service, not condescendingly or patronizingly but as servant to all. And if all are servants to all, then where shall be contention? And if all serve all, where is slavery?

The concept of service carries with it a semantic burden, a connotation of unhappiness or degradation of self. We ask you to consider the possibility that slavery, surrounded and infused with joy, is perfect freedom. Service by itself shall always be a duty and shall not feel like freedom at all. Yes, you may learn many, many lessons without joy. It is the willing openness to the finding of peace and joy in the concept of the self as a servant which opens one to a freedom beyond that of human freedom. For in human freedom, you attempt to please yourself and gain happiness, and yet the happiness is caught up entirely in the pursuit and the goal is never truly attained. Not for those upon the path of service to others, and we again emphasize we are speaking to that group and not to those who follow the service-to-self path, against which we say nothing except that we are not those upon that path and do not presume to teach upon that path.

Now Hatonn said we are not suggesting that you choose a master and become a slave since the scope is small in that suggestion, although it is not that learning and growth in the metaphysical sense would not be possible in this configuration of personalities, but we are suggesting that freedom lies in the concept of oneself as a manifester of servanthood to any and all who cross the path, yet circumstances cannot be predicted by most of your people, and there are many unheard of possibilities for service, and we would encourage you in this context to think of service in terms of slavery, for one of the paradoxes of the spiritual search is that freedom and that service which approaches slavery are both paradoxical and synonymous, for the totally dedicated entity, having heard the call to seek the truth, moves forth upon the path without looking back, and whatever the circumstances, looks for the opportunity to hear a call for help, and when such an opportunity is perceived, then the seeker offers itself in service, as a servant to all, and if all serve all, where is slavery? Now Hatonn said the concept of service carries with it a connotation of unhappiness of the self, so we ask you to consider the possibility that slavery, surrounded and infused with joy, is perfect freedom, for service shall always be a duty and shall not feel like freedom at all, for you may learn many lessons without joy, so it is the willing openness to finding peace and joy in the concept of the self as a servant which opens one to a freedom beyond that of human freedom, for in human freedom you attempt to please yourself and gain happiness, yet the happiness is caught up in the pursuit, and the goal is never attained, but not for those upon the path of service to others, and we again emphasize we are speaking to that group and not to those who follow the service-to-self path. On February 7, 1993, Q’uo spoke about the nature of freedom:

We would ask each to reflect upon freedom, the freedom of the self, and attempt to see where this freedom comes from. If one is free in a chaotic way, one will either be random or somewhat destructive, than somewhat positive. However, if a deeper singularity of self is sought, a deeper connection with unity, then many puzzle pieces which are not relevant to your decision-making can fall away, and the true nature of the decision lies then uncovered in far more simplicity. The connection between freedom and the basic decision of serving the infinite One shall give your heart a strong structure and the best possible way to seek the understanding to move forward in support of your own spiritual evolution. Because this is far from obvious, we simply wish to emphasize this consideration.

We ask you to glance back over your life experiences within this incarnation and look at the fruits of the seeking of personal happiness as “master of your fate and captain of your ship.” We suggest that some of these fruits may include anger, frustration, jealousy, licentiousness, quarrelsomeness and dejection. We ask you now to consider the many times each of you has, indeed, sacrificed the self seemingly as servant of another when that other was in need. Remember doing all that you could and more, and feel again the peace that comes from knowing that you have done all that you can and that you shall continue and the joy that comes when in any small thing another self turns to you and says, “Truly I have asked you and truly you have served.” And so, the fruits of service to others, though challenging to accomplish, are joy and peace that no one can take from you unless you take them from yourself, for you only can undo the work that you have done within yourself. And on that point, we would admonish you not to judge yourself when you have served to the best of your ability. If you feel you could have done better, remember you have done all that you can and be again at peace and allow joy to enter your being.

Spiritual peace is a terrible thing in the parlance of what you might call your culture, the ethos into which you were born, for it is a peace that comes from having exhausted oneself in an effort to serve others and setting again one’s foot on the path, looking again for the next opportunity to serve, wherever it may be. Thus, one is at peace without having a spiritual contentment, shall we say, for you do not have a spiritual resting place in the sense that your body has a domicile. You are on a path. That path will continue, and you will be where you were not, and you will never be where you are now again. This is not so of those who do not attempt to become servants of others. The inner life for those who sleep is as stable as the outer, and a peace bound up in quiet dreaming is most glamorous and may take up an entire incarnation with no problem whatsoever for those who have not yet found the spark that sets them upon the path.

Hatonn continued by saying we ask you to glance back over your life experiences within this incarnation and look at the fruits of the seeking of personal happiness as the “master of your fate and captain of your ship,” and we suggest that some of these fruits may include anger, jealousy, and dejection, and we ask you to consider the many times each of you has sacrificed the self as servant of another when that other was in need, so remember doing all that you could and more, and feel the peace that comes from knowing that you have done all that you can, and that you shall continue and feel the joy that comes when another self turns to you and says, “Truly I have asked you, and truly you have served,” so the fruits of service to others, though challenging to accomplish, are joy and peace that no one can take from you unless you take them from yourself, for you only can undo the work that you have done within yourself, and we would suggest that you not judge yourself when you have served to the best of your ability, so if you feel you could have done better, remember you have done all that you can and be again at peace and allow joy to enter your being. Hatonn went on to say spiritual peace is a terrible thing in the language of your culture, for it is a peace that comes from having exhausted oneself in an effort to serve others and setting one’s foot on the path, looking for the next opportunity to serve, for one is at peace without having a spiritual contentment for you do not have a spiritual resting place in the sense that your body has a domicile since you are on a path that will continue, and you will be where you were not, and you will never be where you are now again, but this is not so of those who do not attempt to become servants of others because the inner life for those who sleep is as stable as the outer, and a peace bound up in quiet dreaming is most glamorous and may take up an entire incarnation with no problem whatsoever for those who have not found the spark that sets them upon the path. On November 5, 2021, Q’uo spoke of the nature of spiritual peace:

There is a dance that the entities who come to the theater to view such a performance are experiencing; they are watching a dance within the dance of their own life. And then, there is the greater universal dance going on all around them as well. In this way, we may point out that all levels of this dance are a thing of beauty, a thing of purpose, a thing of Love, in which, it is both an honor and a duty to experience and which leads to that ultimate place of growth, which we call, reconciliation, where all is reconciled, where there is a kind of spiritual peace that, through the activity and the beauty of the dance, each entity resolves, feels, and understands all parts of the experience that have contributed to the rising up of the entity through octave after octave of experience.

Spiritual joy can be a frightening thing, for it is a joy which has its roots in a Love that is mysterious, for it is the manifestation of a sense of the Creator which is mysterious. You may experience joy, but it is an unknown joy, an unspeakable joy, a happiness which is both silent and creative. In this regard we encourage you to remember that anything at which you look is not only the Creator but is also less than the Creator. We are fond of paradoxes, are we not? Let us clarify. The Creator is not only each tree, each stone, each bird, and each conscious entity. It is also the mystery that created these things. It is the invisible, the infinite. Why does it say in your holy works that the trees clap their hands and the mountains dance like rams? Does the Creator play so? You may look at it that way, but it is also possible to recognize the signs of worship and praise of a Creator that infuses all with ove and joy.

My friends, you are far more complex than trees and hills, and within yourselves you have many, many beings interpenetrating each other, communicating with each other, and forming one whole and conscious hologram of the Creator. And yet there is also that mystery which you seek that is beyond and within your consciousness. As you approach what you call your Independence Day, we ask you to gaze many times at the concept of freedom, for there are many metaphysical systems which indulge in a hedonism that suggests that the Creator shall be used as a panacea to achieve happiness, prosperity, health, and all manner of positive and comfortable things. We suggest to you that true happiness is often quite uncomfortable and yet so exhilarating that once having been experienced, it shall be the way you seek to manifest Love. Love one another, my friends. Serve one another. And find your freedom, your joy, and your peace. We ask your pardon for causing what we so enjoy, the sensations of third-density incarnation. You are so rich, my friends. Feel it. Such a wealth of things to hear, and see, and taste, and smell, and feel and all things servants to you, there for your learning, your contemplation and your discretion. Open, then, the doors of your heart and Love each other, and you will find yourself loving all manner of things and finding the life that you serve in every blade of grass.

Hatonn said spiritual joy can be a frightening thing, for it is a joy which has its roots in a Love that is mysterious, and it is the manifestation of a sense of the Creator which is mysterious, so you may experience joy, but it is an unknown joy, an unspeakable joy, a happiness which is both silent and creative, and in this regard we encourage you to remember that anything at which you look is not only the Creator but is also less than the Creator, for the Creator is not only each tree, each stone, each bird, and each conscious entity, but it is also the mystery that created these things, for It is the invisible, the infinite, so: “Why does it say in your Bible that the trees clap their hands and the mountains dance like rams? Does the Creator play so?” Then Hatonn said you may look at it that way, but it is also possible to recognize the signs of worship and praise of a Creator that infuses all with Love and joy. Hatonn continued by saying you are more complex than trees and hills, and within yourselves you have many beings communicating with each other, and forming one conscious hologram of the Creator, yet there is also that mystery which you seek that is beyond and within your consciousness, so as you approach Independence Day, we ask you to gaze at the concept of freedom, for there are many metaphysical systems which indulge in hedonism that suggests that the Creator shall be used as a panacea to achieve happiness and all manner of positive and comfortable things, but we suggest to you that happiness is uncomfortable and yet so exhilarating that once having been experienced, it shall be the way you seek to manifest Love, so Love and serve one another and find your freedom, your joy, and your peace, for all things are servants to you, there for your learning, so open the doors of your heart and Love each other, and you will find yourself loving all manner of things and finding the life that you serve in every blade of grass. On April 29, 1990, Q’uo said that we should Love each other:

And we say to each who may wish to walk with others in the service of the one infinite Creator, Love each other unconditionally; bide your words, bate your tongue, hold and release your judgments. Is not each attempting the very most it can attempt already? Have you not faith in each other to this extent, that you have faith each is attempting the impossible? You know it is impossible to act ideally in this illusion. The illusion is what you see. The illusion is what will form your actions, and they will be relative, not absolute. Again and again you yourselves shall perceive yourselves in error. Is it so strange you should perceive error in others also? But if you wish to work for Love, if you wish to serve in Love and Light, Love each other, care for each other, be for each other, advocate each other, burn with Love and passion for the portion of each that wishes to serve. Is this not beautiful? Is this not beyond the understanding?

We are known to you as Hatonn of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator. We are, if you will, your slaves for the moment, and we are filled with great joy at the thought that we could have been of some service to you at this time. We do not know what you may be able to use from what we have said, and we ask you to discard anything that is not helpful to your development at this time. We do, indeed, hope that we have been of service, but we know only this we have offered, this channel has offered, and you have offered by listening. And all have been of service, one to another. We leave you in the love and the light of perfect freedom. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. We, too, are filled with joy at being able to join your group this evening, and we hope with our brothers and sisters of Hatonn that we may serve in some small way by attempting to answer those queries which each may find value in the asking. May we then without further delay begin with the first query this evening?

L: If I may be the person to read that, it would be a rather small inquiry from someone who isn’t here this evening, but is concerned about carrying on some positive work. The sale of a violin—although I know this may sound a little enigmatic, the exact wording of the question merely says, “Concerning the expediting of the sale of my violin, any suggestions?” I just would offer that in behalf of that person not here. [Inaudible] The name of the person is J.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find in this instance an entity who has for a great period of your time attempted to be of service through those avenues which have been opened unto this entity and the construction of the instrument which has been described as the violin has been of an inspirational nature which this entity has become aware of in an increasing fashion as a result of certain discoveries or revelations, shall we say, which have made this entity likened unto an instrument itself.

Thus, as those inspirations become available to the conscious mind of this entity through its increased desire to seek the truth and to serve others, this entity shall find its own directions continuing to be placed before its inner awareness. Therefore, we find it most helpful, we feel on our part, that we speak only in these general terms and urge the entity to redouble its own desires to seek and to serve, for these motivations are the key factors that will release into this entity’s awareness those actions, thoughts and attitudes that are most appropriate in providing the service through its own instrument and those which it manifests within the…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and am again with this instrument. May we answer in any further fashion, my brother?

L: I thank you for that reply. I think that certainly covers that question. If I may, I should perhaps, if I’m able, read the one other question from this same party that is perhaps more profound, difficult, and complex to reply to. I will again read it as he wrote it so as to pass it along, and it reads as follows: “Is the technique of endocrine chakra stabilization and detoxification a suitable modality as I’ve developed it in the treatment of AIDS; if not a cure, possibly a palliative?”

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We scan the information and trace the implications and may without infringing upon the free will of this entity suggest that the technique which it has devised to treat the condition that is known among your people as AIDS as being that which is at the basic level of understanding, if you will, sound. This initial beginning is that which with further study may be refined so that the basic process of balancing the entity’s centers of energy in the fashion described may be enhanced as the patterns of behavior are themselves traced into what you would call previous incarnational patterns. Thus, the scope of treatment would include not only the current incarnation, but would stretch back, as you would say, to include patterns developed in previous experiences which are of a significant enough nature to be carried over into the current incarnation in a symbolic fashion which then, when unattended by conscious work, provides the opportunity for increased conscious effort by taking a form of a disease or disjunction which requires immediate attention.

Thus, one area which may be fruitfully investigated is the heart chakra or energy center as the entity sees itself in relation to the creation about it and more specifically as it sees itself giving and receiving Love with the mate in the relationship which endures, shall we say. The relationship of mates, as you call them, is one which provides an entity with increased and intensified opportunities to learn and to teach, to give and to receive Love. And when accomplished over a significant portion of what you would call time and experience with the dedication of each to the other to be of this service, the lessons and patterns of programs within each entity may be attempted in a manner which is far more efficient than the kind of relationships which are constantly in change and motion with little stability or dedication to service.

L asked a question for a friend: “Is the technique of endocrine chakra stabilization and detoxification a suitable modality as I’ve developed it in the treatment of AIDS; if not a cure, possibly a palliative?” Latwii replied the technique which it has devised to treat AIDS as being that which is at the basic level of understanding sound, and this beginning is that which with further study may be refined, so that the basic process of balancing the entity’s centers of energy in the fashion described may be enhanced as the patterns of behavior are traced into previous incarnational patterns, and the scope of treatment would include not only the current incarnation, but would stretch back to include patterns developed in previous experiences which are of a significant enough nature to be carried over into the current incarnation in a symbolic fashion which then, when unattended by conscious work, provides the opportunity for increased conscious effort by taking a form of a disease which requires immediate attention. Then Latwii said one area which may be investigated is the heart chakra as the entity sees itself in relation to the creation about it, and as it sees itself giving and receiving Love with the mate in the relationship which endures, the relationship of mates is one which provides an entity with increased opportunities to learn and to teach, to give and to receive Love, and when accomplished over time and experience with the dedication of each to the other to be of this service, the lessons and patterns of programs within each entity may be attempted in a manner which is more efficient than the kind of relationships which are constantly in change with little dedication to service. In 22.1, Ra spoke of Carla’s dedication to service:

This instrument has spent a lifetime in dedication to service. This has brought this instrument to this nexus in space/time with the conscious and unconscious distortion towards service, with the further conscious distortion towards service by communication. Each time, as you would put it, that we perform this working our social-memory-complex-vibrational distortion meshes more firmly with this instrument’s unconscious distortions towards service. Thus, we are becoming a part of this instrument’s vibratory complex and it a part of ours. This occurs upon the unconscious level, the level whereby the mind has gone down through to the roots of consciousness which you may call cosmic.

May we answer further, my brother?

L: Thank you. I think that is a very positive beginning on that question. I don’t know what further to ask about it, it really is for another person, and I’m glad for the reply that is provided as we have.

I am Latwii, and we thank you and your friend. Is there another query?

Carla: I have a question that may seem to be whimsical, but it’s not, because I don’t, spiritually speaking or metaphysically speaking, believe in coincidence. I’ve noticed for a long time that the word AIDS means “helps” in English, not as an acronym but as a word. Could you speak to the subject of how AIDS is an aid to spiritual growth?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We may suggest that as with any disease, as you call these conditions, the condition of AIDS is that which focuses one’s attention upon the most salient feature, shall we say, within one’s being that is in need of the attention of the entity. When catalyst or the opportunity for growing and fulfilling those patterns designed before the incarnation by the entity has not been well used or appreciated sufficiently by the conscious mind, then that catalyst is given to the physical body in a symbolic form which then may be more successful in attracting the attention of the entity in order that its own desires to learn and to serve in such and such a fashion may be fulfilled. The physical disease, thus, is that which offers again the opportunity to accomplish certain lessons.

We may in general continue with the previous response by suggesting that one facet of the condition known as AIDS which many share, each in a unique way, is that of the fidelity, of giving and receiving Love. That is to say, it is most helpful and efficient for most upon your planet to find the mate with which to journey upon the path of seeking the truth, as you have called it. For some, this efficiency in seeking is not only appropriate, but is by their own choice and design most necessary in order to complete patterns begun in previous incarnational experiences. Thus, there are, shall we say, training devices or aids, in this particular case provided by the entities themselves, that enable a more finely focused attention upon the symbol of the lessons and services that they have programmed before the incarnation.

Carla asked: “I’ve noticed for a long time that the word AIDS means “helps” in English, not as an acronym but as a word. Could you speak to the subject of how AIDS is an aid to spiritual growth?” Latwii said we may suggest that as with any disease AIDS is that which focuses one’s attention upon the salient feature within one’s being that is in need of the attention of the entity, for when the opportunity for fulfilling those patterns designed before the incarnation by the entity has not been well used by the conscious mind, then that catalyst is given to the physical body in a symbolic form which may be more successful in attracting the attention of the entity in order that its own desires to learn and to serve in a certain fashion may be fulfilled, and the physical disease is that which offers the opportunity to accomplish certain lessons. Now Latwii said we may suggest that one facet of AIDS which many share is that of the fidelity, of giving and receiving Love, so it is helpful for most upon your planet to find the mate with which to journey upon the path of seeking the truth, for this efficiency in seeking is necessary in order to complete patterns begun in previous incarnational experiences, and there are training devices provided by the entities that enable a more focused attention upon the symbol of the lessons and services that they have programmed before the incarnation. On August 3, 1997, Q’uo described the quality of giving and receiving Love:

Thus, the consciousness that each possesses are the dynamic rules by which each may co-create the illusion in which you move, that each may co-create the experience of giving and receiving Love. These experiences are many, through many incarnations and many densities, for this creation is rich and varied and offers to each seeker the full reach of the one infinite Creator.

May we answer in any further way, my sister?

Carla: Yes, in two ways. First, I would just like to clarify what I suppose to be correct from previous questions that we have had answered in this group. Can you confirm that in many cases the mate of a male biologically will be a biological male; the mate of a biological female will be a biological female? In other words, would you confirm that you are not suggesting that only the biological males and biological females can achieve a mated relationship?

I am Latwii, and this is correct, my sister.

Carla: Okay. The other question is typical of my rather pessimistic nature, but it seemed to me when contemplating AIDS that one of the things that it might help to do is offer a very unhappy person a rather rapid way of dying. This is one of the functions of disease, not to be sentimental about it. And further, not to be sentimental, but it is absolutely appalling how many ways homosexuals are beleaguered in this culture, not just in obvious ways, but in very subtle ways having to do with upbringing and self-image. Therefore, there is many a wretched homosexual just totally caught in the toils of human opinion, and I thought perhaps that that might be one of the reasons for AIDS would be a fairly speedy delivery from such an unhappy condition that could no longer be borne, but it would be an honorable way to die. Could you either confirm or correct this possibility, this supposition?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We may suggest that the condition of AIDS is that which offers the choice. The entity may use the opportunity of the disease to discover those means by which it may find its own bearing, shall we say, with another and with that other seek in a fashion which unfolds life more abundantly as the condition is used and the catalyst is successfully processed.

There is, however, the choice of which you have spoken, and with the same opportunity the entity at some level of its being may decide to retire from this particular incarnation in order that that which has been learned may be seated within the totality of the beingness of the entity and that which has been left unlearned may be formulated in such and such a fashion so that at another time, as you would call it, another incarnation may be provided for the learning of those lessons.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

L: Well, I’m tempted to ask one that’s a sort of a difficult question, and I would be grateful for whatever reply could be given. In the fullness of my question, I think the core of it is I’d like to understand a little better what the difference is between different so-called levels of teachers. In the studies I’ve pursued, frequently a particular entity or source is referred as causal teacher or from the high Buddhic plane or providing perspective from the astral plane, and if you could, Latwii, comment upon this issue of discarnate teachers coming from different planes, perhaps giving an example of one from one or the other plane or what is meant by these planes and distinguishing the teaching thereby? I could try to make the question clearer, but that’s the general phrasing I can come up with.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Within your planetary influence in those portions which are of the metaphysical realms, shall we say, those which are unseen, frequently referred to as your inner planes, there are various levels of understanding, shall we say, much likened unto what you could call a spiritual distillery. Light and Love as realized in a pattern of beingness which you can call an entity or a mind/body/spirit complex, then, is radiated, for the positive path, in a more and more efficient fashion according to an entity’s success, shall we say, at moving itself along the path of evolution and into greater and greater realization and unity with the creation about it. Within your planetary influence there are then various levels of light beings which gather themselves in a fashion which is appropriate to their understanding or their ability to transmit the Light through their crystallized beings. These levels of existence have been termed by many of your population in various and sundry ways and described differently by different groups.

That which is generally referred to as the astral level is that which itself contains seven basic frequencies of vibration, shall we say, with the lower levels comprising those entities which are of the grosser form of thought and which in many cases are creations of the darker thoughts of the population of your planet. As one proceeds through these lower levels which are of a darker nature, one may find that the efficiency of the light transmission by the inhabitants of each succeeding level grows greater and brighter until at the upper levels of the astral planes one finds beings of greater Light which may move in service to others by serving as what you may call guides or angelic presences, and may or may not make themselves known through your spoken words, whether verbal or mental, but nonetheless, move in service in whatever fashion the entity they have chosen to serve can understand or perceive.

L asked: “I’d like to understand a little better what the difference is between different so-called levels of teachers. In the studies I’ve pursued, frequently a particular entity or source is referred as causal teacher or from the high Buddhic plane or providing perspective from the astral plane, and if you could, Latwii, comment upon this issue of discarnate teachers coming from different planes, perhaps giving an example of one from one or the other plane or what is meant by these planes and distinguishing the teaching thereby? I could try to make the question clearer, but that’s the general phrasing I can come up with.” Latwii began by saying within your planetary influence in those portions which are of the metaphysical realms of the inner planes, there are various levels of understanding much like what you call a spiritual distillery, so Light and Love as realized in a mind/body/spirit complex is radiated for the positive path in a more efficient fashion according to an entity’s success at moving itself along the path of evolution and into greater realization and unity with the creation about it, and within your planetary influence there are various levels of Light beings which gather themselves in a fashion which is appropriate to their ability to transmit Light through their crystallized beings, and these levels of existence have been described differently by different groups. Then Latwii said that which is the astral level is that which contains seven frequencies of vibration with the lower levels comprising those entities which are of the grosser form of thought, and are creations of the darker thoughts of the population of your planet, and as one proceeds through these lower levels which are of a darker nature, one may find that the efficiency of the Light transmission by the inhabitants of each succeeding level grows brighter until at the upper levels of the astral planes one finds beings of greater Light which may move in service to others by serving as guides or angelic presences and may or may not make themselves known through spoken words, whether verbal or mental, but move in service in whatever fashion the entity they have chosen to serve can understand. On November 29, 1981, Latwii spoke of the nature of the astral planes:

There are many beings of many forms which inhabit those planes of your planetary existence, which are known as the astral planes. These planes are not of another density, but are associated with the third-density experience. This is much likened unto the form your people take upon the passing through of the stage of death. The activation of the fourth ray or the green-ray body, also known as the astral body, does take place upon the process of death and may pass through many planes of existence which are contained within the astral and devachanic levels of your planet.

Many of the creatures which you have referred to are inhabitants of these planes of existence and may from time to time become visible to some of the people of your planet who have a certain relationship with these creatures. It must be understood, however, that these creatures are not what you might call regular or normal inhabitants of your planetary surface, for their pattern of existence is not within the space/time complex or location of your third density, but is upon a level which is what you might call not visible to the normal third-density eye.

As one moves beyond the astral planes or levels of vibration one enters what has most frequently been called the devachanic planes of experience. These are also frequently called the heaven worlds of your planetary influence. Within these realms of vibration, also numbering seven at the basic level, or in the basic manner of description, one may find that the population is somewhat reduced in number but is more efficient in transmitting the Love and Light of the one Creator to those whose seeking attracts or calls for their service. Again, service in this general level is that which is more of the specific call being answered rather than the constant guiding or watching over the incarnate entities of your third density as is the nature of the upper astral levels.

These beings which inhabit the devachanic planes in the lower levels of these planes, then, move to answer specific calls. Within the upper frequencies of the devachanic planes, there is less and less desire to serve in the manner of communication with the third-density incarnate population of your planet. The service at this level of vibration takes more the form of the sending and in some cases the providing of Light, Love and healing to the planetary entity itself and to larger portions of the population of your planet than one or two or a few of your entities which may call for service and receive it from other levels of either the astral or devachanic planes. We would prefer not to name certain entities that may be placed in one level or another, for to do so would be to seem to judge, for many upon your planet view one level or another as being higher and therefore better than another, when in fact, each speaks with the voice of the Creator to the Creator which calls for that which is of the appropriate vibration of service.

Latwii went on to say as one moves beyond the astral planes one enters the devachanic planes of experience, and these are called the heaven worlds of your planet, so within these realms of vibration, also numbering seven at the basic level, one may find that the population is reduced in number but is more efficient in transmitting the Love and Light of the one Creator to those whose seeking calls for their service, for service in this level is that which is more of the specific call being answered rather than the constant watching over the incarnate entities of your third density as is the nature of the upper astral levels. Now Latwii said these beings which inhabit the devachanic planes in the lower levels of these planes move to answer specific calls, so within the upper frequencies of the devachanic planes, there is less desire to serve in the manner of communication with the third-density incarnate population of your planet, for the service at this level of vibration takes the form of sending Light, Love, and healing to the planetary entity and to larger portions of the population of your planet than one, or two, or a few of your entities which may call for service and receive it from other levels of either the astral or devachanic planes, but we would prefer not to name certain entities that may be placed in one level or another, for to do so would be to seem to judge, for many upon your planet view one level or another as being higher and better than another, when in fact, each speaks with the voice of the Creator to the Creator which calls for that which is of the appropriate vibration of service. On 17.37, Ra described the nature of the devachanic planes:

In the devachanic planes, as you call them, are those whose vibrations are even more close to the primal distortions of Love/Light.

May we answer further, my brother?

L: I think that’s a very good reply, and I appreciate it. I don’t think I could qualify the question further except that the Ra material makes a reference to the gateway to intelligent infinity and I wonder if that corresponds with other systems referring to what are called the Buddhic planes, and that would be the only final part, I guess, to ask you.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We would suggest that the contact with what has been called intelligent infinity may be seen not just as that which contacts higher and higher levels of vibration within a planetary influence, but that which reveals unto the entity experiencing this contact the nature and unity of all creation and all that which lies beyond creation, all that from which creation springs. Thus, the contact with intelligent infinity is the fully experienced presence of the one infinite Creator.

May we answer further, my brother?

L: No, thank you very much. That covers it.

I am Latwii, and we thank you again, my brother. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii. It has been our great honor and privilege to blend our vibrations with yours this evening. We hope that each is aware that we share our own experiences and our opinions which are most fallible. Please take that which has value and leave that which has none in your own journey of seeking. We are your brothers and sisters who have traveled perhaps a bit further upon that same path which we share with you. We travel with you always, as does the great company of seekers both seen and unseen which moves in service, each to the other and all to the one Creator. We are known to you as those of Latwii. We bid you adieu for this evening. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: The first thought that comes forth from the materialist when they hear about this radical teaching of praying for our enemies is, “Do you mean that I should pray for my enemy to be successful over me, that he succeed in his deceit, trickery, and conniving?” No, those of spiritual vision would not pray for that at all, but that the enemy’s mind be opened and made receptive and responsive to the will of God.

How few people remember that praying for their enemies opens the very doors of heaven, showering its blessings upon them. It matters not whether a nation is an enemy or an ally, the same prayer must prevail, “Open their eyes that they may see with spiritual vision.”

Whether the offender is personal national, or international matters not one whit. There must be the desire that all people be awakened to their true identity and the Source of all being. Even to those who would crucify him, the Master said, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” To his brethren after they had thrown him into the pit and sold him into slavery, Joseph said, “It was not you that sent me hither, but God.” He did not hold them in bondage for their act, but he gave them food to carry home, returning good for evil. One of the most important lessons for all of us to learn is that there is no room in the spiritual life for the return of evil for evil. There is no room for anything but a life of forgiveness.

From the moment of waking in the morning until going to sleep at night, there must be periods in the day in which we consciously remember:

I forgive. If I have aught against any man, woman, or child, here and now I forgive completely, perfectly, entirely. If anyone’s misdeeds persist in coming back to my memory, over and over again I will forgive. I seek no punishment for anyone; I seek no revenge; I see no justice. I loose everyone and let them go.”

This afternoon I took the Bougainville plant out of the living room and put it on the front porch so that I could take all of the lights and decorations off of it without making a mess in the living room. Then I hung it on the east side of the fishpond. Then I mopped up the front porch with a wet mop. Then I went into the living room and vacuumed up the leaves that fell off of the Bougainville plant. Then I went into the garage and found a length of burlap that will cover the Bougainville plant from 10 am in the mornings until 2 pm in the afternoons after the rainy days are over later this week in the hardening off process.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 24

Peace, Be Still

I am the principle of infinite compassion which is the Love of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in thisLlove.

So many doubts assail your minds; so many self-destructive thoughts; so many stumbling blocks which each seeker puts in its own way through doubt. Let us speak to you of faith.

In all of the ways of existence there are those things which one may question. Yet, undergirding all that there is, is a mysterious splendor of that which was created by Love.

The attitude of faith asks no words, brooks no sentiments, and discusses no implications. Faith is that abiding belief that a kindly Creator has a will for each to learn and to grow spiritually and to be of service to others.

Many situations seem quite devoid of that opportunity. Do not be fooled. When you can, show faith. When you can gaze upon the stormy waters and say, “Peace, be still,” within yourself, then you have not dogma or doctrine but a solid rock upon which to stand and the overreaching arms of the Father to protect you, comfort you, and hold you as you walk the steps of the seeker.

We leave you in the peace and joy of that mysterious journey, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer for the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.